28.04.2021 Views

Off the Quill 2020-2021

Off the Quill is a research and creative arts journal published by the Honors Scholar Program at Texas Woman's University. This annual anthology is created by students, for students. This year's Athenian Honor Society Publications Committee: Alyssa Lumsden (Secretary of Publications) Amanda Greenwood Anna Whitaker Marjorie Lim Isabelle Kenneke Joanna Simmons

Off the Quill is a research and creative arts journal published by the Honors Scholar Program at Texas Woman's University. This annual anthology is created by students, for students. This year's Athenian Honor Society Publications Committee:

Alyssa Lumsden (Secretary of Publications)
Amanda Greenwood
Anna Whitaker
Marjorie Lim
Isabelle Kenneke
Joanna Simmons

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

OFF THE QUILL<br />

HONORS RESEARCH AND<br />

CREATIVE ARTS JOURNAL<br />

VOLUME 16<br />

<strong>2020</strong>-<strong>2021</strong> EDITION<br />

OFFICE OF HONORS PROGRAMS<br />

TEXAS WOMAN’S UNIVERSITY


CONTRIBUTORS<br />

Cover art:<br />

Girl on Fire<br />

Katelyn Garst<br />

Publication Secretary:<br />

Alyssa Lumsden<br />

Judges:<br />

Amanda Greenwood<br />

Anna Whitaker<br />

Alyssa Lumsden<br />

Isabelle Kenneke<br />

Joanna Simmons<br />

Marjorie Lim


TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />

CREATIVE Pages 1-39<br />

Abandoned Barn<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Butterflies<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Colorado<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Distance<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Hidden Cave<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Spring Bees<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Sunset Feels<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

Reflections<br />

Blair Baumann<br />

Cobalt<br />

Katelyn Garst<br />

Colorado Waterfall<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

It’s a Florida Orange Sunrise<br />

Anna Hammond


Looking Back<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

Ribbon of Water<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

Thriving in Hard Places<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

Pink Sunset<br />

Emma Lane<br />

Through <strong>the</strong> Window<br />

Emma Lane<br />

Yin and Yang<br />

Emma Lane<br />

Girl in <strong>the</strong> Blue Hat<br />

Alexandra Mack<br />

Spiraling<br />

Alexandra Mack<br />

Roses & Time<br />

Addison Stone<br />

Hilltop Embers<br />

Victoria Wilburn<br />

Hilltop Embers No. 2<br />

Victoria Wilburn<br />

Lighthouse Eyes<br />

Sophia Vignovich


The Start of Forever<br />

Victoria Wilburn<br />

The Girl Who Controlled Emotion<br />

Jianna Covarelli<br />

Be The $100 Tip<br />

Jenna Seachman<br />

When You Want to Be a Masterpiece But Instead You’re A Disasterpiece<br />

Jenna Seachman<br />

Outstanding Creative Submission Pages 38-39<br />

9:48pm Central Time<br />

Jenna Seachman<br />

POETRY Pages 40-57<br />

Immigration Healthcare<br />

Shachar Albalancy, Angel Rivera Rojas, SaraYoon<br />

The Lions<br />

Ryan Atbin<br />

Devil’s Water<br />

Katelyn Garst<br />

COVID in College<br />

Abbey Harrison<br />

06-21-18<br />

Emma Lane<br />

A Year to Remember<br />

Emma Lane


i’d like to be alone again<br />

Marjorie Lim<br />

Divine Design<br />

Cambria Washington<br />

Skin<br />

Dana Willis<br />

Outstanding Freshman/Sophomore Submission Pages 55-56<br />

Cambiat<br />

Christian Fulenwider<br />

Outstanding Junior/Senior Submission Page 57<br />

Blueberry Pie<br />

Amber Gaudet<br />

RESEARCH Pages 58-209<br />

The Social Effects of Menopause on Perimenopausal and<br />

Postmenopausal Women<br />

Shachar Albalancy<br />

Race Relations at Texas Woman’s University<br />

Kathryn Fazi<br />

New media, New Journalism: How literary techniques in The New<br />

Yorker’s ‘Vivian Gornick is Rereading Everyone, Including Herself’ are<br />

heightened in digital spaces<br />

Amber Gaudet<br />

Sula, The Holy Bible, and Literary Trauma<br />

Emily Gentry<br />

Letter Knowledge: Effective Pedagogical Practices for Implementation in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Classroom<br />

Regan Goodchild


Sex Work in a Digital World<br />

Caitlin Guest<br />

Survey of <strong>the</strong> Nutrition Counseling and Dietitian Referral Practices of<br />

Pediatricians in <strong>the</strong> Dallas-Fort-Worth Area<br />

Brandon Kelley<br />

The Relationship between Vegetarian Diets and Eating Disorders: Does<br />

It Exist? A Systematic Review<br />

Amanda Putnam<br />

Exploring <strong>the</strong> Relationship between Violent Video Games and<br />

Aggression<br />

Ka<strong>the</strong>ryne Ricardo<br />

Fostering Creativity in Children<br />

Yelena Sorensen<br />

Brainstem Research<br />

Haley Tate<br />

Chair Yoga<br />

Haley Tate<br />

The Sound of Silence: A Look Into Noise-Induced Hearing Loss<br />

Rhea Tibrewal<br />

Cultural Expression Through <strong>the</strong> Haka Dance<br />

Analisa Trevino-Contreras<br />

Coronavirus and Climate Change: An Analysis<br />

Anna Whitaker<br />

Sarah McIntire Award for Pages 193-209<br />

Outstanding Capstone <strong>2020</strong><br />

Vesicular proteins associated with HDAC8-H1.3 novel protein complex<br />

in MCF-7 breast adenocarcinoma cells<br />

Elizabeth Meza


CREATIVE<br />

1


Abandoned Barn<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

2


Butterflies<br />

Olivia Brookshire<br />

3


4<br />

Colorado<br />

Olivia Brookshire


5<br />

Distance<br />

Olivia Brookshire


6<br />

Hidden Cave<br />

Olivia Brookshire


7<br />

Spring Bees<br />

Olivia Brookshire


8<br />

Sunset Feels<br />

Olivia Brookshire


Reflections<br />

Blair Baumann<br />

9


Cobalt<br />

Katelyn Garst<br />

10


Colorado Waterfall<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

11


It’s a Florida Orange Sunrise<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

12


13<br />

Looking Back<br />

Anna Hammond


14<br />

Ribbon of Water<br />

Anna Hammond


Thriving in Hard Places<br />

Anna Hammond<br />

15


Pink Sunset<br />

Emma Lane<br />

16


Through <strong>the</strong> Window<br />

Emma Lane<br />

17


Yin and Yang<br />

Emma Lane<br />

18


Girl in <strong>the</strong> Blue Hat<br />

Alexandra Mack<br />

19


Spiraling<br />

Alexandra Mack<br />

20


21<br />

Roses & Time<br />

Addison Stone


Hilltop Embers<br />

Victoria Wilburn<br />

22


Hilltop Embers No. 2<br />

Victoria Wilburn<br />

23


Lighthouse Eyes<br />

Sophia Vignovich<br />

24


25<br />

The Start of Forever<br />

Victoria Wilburn


The Girl Who Controlled Emotion: A Modern Myth<br />

Jianna Covarelli<br />

To all who feel<br />

I had often walked <strong>the</strong> streets alone. Loneliness never<br />

being something I felt. Okay, not something I felt often.<br />

Shadows of <strong>the</strong> trees’ bare limbs danced as moonlight<br />

trickled down upon <strong>the</strong> pavement. The array of plants along <strong>the</strong><br />

sidewalk whose flower petals are all closed up for <strong>the</strong> chilly<br />

night. Monotonous shops’ signs turned “closed” door after<br />

door. I now stand at <strong>the</strong> window in my Albany apartment,<br />

looking at <strong>the</strong> world I ran away from. I am alone in a city that I<br />

have become numb to. It has been this way since my Aunt’s<br />

dog died last month--<strong>the</strong> last part of my Aunt that held any<br />

form of life. She had found Trix on <strong>the</strong> streets as an abandoned<br />

pup--she had a habit of taking things in. It was <strong>the</strong> same week I<br />

went to live with her. That week was 17 years ago, today.<br />

Today is also my 21st birthday.<br />

My Aunt had been 43 when she took me in, and six<br />

months ago <strong>the</strong> world took her <strong>the</strong> same way it took my<br />

parents. She had been driving to <strong>the</strong> family home in <strong>the</strong> hills on<br />

her 60th birthday. Supposedly, <strong>the</strong> “brakes failed and <strong>the</strong> car<br />

went over <strong>the</strong> side of <strong>the</strong> curved cliff, but no car or body was<br />

found.” The same wording as for <strong>the</strong> accident that took my<br />

parents. There are now two separate sets of mysterious tire<br />

tracks on that curve.<br />

So I’ve hidden myself from <strong>the</strong> world and all of its<br />

emotions, because something happened <strong>the</strong> day of her funeral.<br />

This something had happened before, but never on <strong>the</strong> same<br />

scale. I never asked my Aunt about it while she was alive. I<br />

regret that decision now. Sometimes I felt I had been given a<br />

gift--o<strong>the</strong>r times it felt more like a curse. This cursed gift<br />

entangled me with o<strong>the</strong>rs’ emotions, so I hid from <strong>the</strong> world<br />

and all of its feelings.<br />

It happened 5 months ago, after <strong>the</strong> funeral. The<br />

ceremony was perfect for my Aunt: beautiful, uplifting, set on<br />

<strong>the</strong> beach...but <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>re was <strong>the</strong> family-only reception. All<br />

26


masks came off of <strong>the</strong> high and lofty Reyes family at <strong>the</strong><br />

reception. Being <strong>the</strong> only single member of <strong>the</strong> family, I arrived<br />

first. The o<strong>the</strong>rs dropped <strong>the</strong>ir kids off with nannies and my<br />

grandparents bickered about where <strong>the</strong>y parked <strong>the</strong> car. The<br />

house was calm, a gentle coastal breeze ruffled <strong>the</strong> curtains of<br />

open windows: <strong>the</strong> atmosphere was peaceful. I was able to sit<br />

in my calm thoughts and accept <strong>the</strong> death of my Aunt. That was<br />

until each member of <strong>the</strong> family arrived, and my lightness of<br />

spirit was slowly attacked.<br />

The first to arrive, and thus <strong>the</strong> first masks to fall, were<br />

my Grandparents: my fa<strong>the</strong>r and aunt’s parents. My<br />

Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r disappeared into one of <strong>the</strong> back bedrooms, her<br />

sobs echoing down <strong>the</strong> hall. Giving no notice to me, my<br />

Grandfa<strong>the</strong>r walked to <strong>the</strong> drink cart and poured himself a<br />

scotch. Ten minutes of gut wrenching sobs and 3 scotches later,<br />

my o<strong>the</strong>r Aunts and Uncles arrived in a whirlwind: one aunt<br />

was seething, ano<strong>the</strong>r sank into <strong>the</strong> sofa as she was spiraling<br />

into a deep melancholy, while <strong>the</strong> three uncles joined my<br />

grandfa<strong>the</strong>r for a drink: 2 scotch and a whisky. My<br />

Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r’s violent sobs still echoed from <strong>the</strong> bedroom.<br />

I stood in <strong>the</strong> adjoining dining room--observing. The rich<br />

colors, lea<strong>the</strong>r chairs, and nairy a throw pillow in sight reeked<br />

of money; I stared at myself in <strong>the</strong> mirror wall with lattice<br />

woodwork--where in this mess of money did I fit?<br />

“They weren’t even true Reyes! Do we really wonder<br />

why <strong>the</strong>y are dead?” my seething Aunt announced.<br />

“Your bro<strong>the</strong>r and sister were members of this family<br />

long before you were, so sit down Narcissa!” my Grandfa<strong>the</strong>r’s<br />

voice roared, with moments of slurring, “though <strong>the</strong>y come<br />

from Homeland, and not of our blood matters not--<strong>the</strong>y were<br />

Reyes through and through.”<br />

“Thank you, Grandfa<strong>the</strong>r,” I spoke up, but instantly<br />

regretted it.<br />

“OH!” frightened my Grandfa<strong>the</strong>r spilled his scotch (by<br />

now I’ve lost count), “Girl! When did you arrive?”<br />

“Before you and Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r,” seeing <strong>the</strong> multitude of<br />

expressions dance across his face, I sensed that was a wrong<br />

27


answer. Yearning to clep out of <strong>the</strong> conversation, I backed up<br />

bumping into a dining chair. Huffing, my Grandfa<strong>the</strong>r shook<br />

his head and turned his back to me.<br />

I stayed in <strong>the</strong> adjoining room, alone. A wave<br />

washed over me. Emotions, pains I have no way of describing;<br />

nor had I ever experienced <strong>the</strong> depth of <strong>the</strong>se feelings before. I<br />

attempted to pull out <strong>the</strong> chair next to me, right before I<br />

blacked out. My mind was dark, but my sight distorted--<br />

thoughts that were not mine floated through my head like<br />

colors. Heartbreak screamed at me in crimson, bitterness and<br />

insufficiency roared with a twinges of green, denial bit at me in<br />

shades of burnt orange, and a purple so black washed over it all<br />

as despair dragged me down a road towards guilt, resentment<br />

and hatred. I battled each with my own conscience, completely<br />

unaware of where this had come from.<br />

My mind finally awoke, and I felt myself once more; I<br />

opened my eyes to find my Aunt had gotten up off <strong>the</strong> couch<br />

and my head now lay in her lap, her husband standing over her.<br />

As I looked around, I found <strong>the</strong> entire family watching me,<br />

including my Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r, but <strong>the</strong> atmosphere was not <strong>the</strong><br />

same: <strong>the</strong> intense emotions were gone, and horror showed on<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir faces. Panicked, I stood. Swaying, I grasped <strong>the</strong> back of<br />

<strong>the</strong> chair I had attempted to pull out.<br />

“Careful!” my Aunt called looking up from where I left<br />

her on <strong>the</strong> floor, “you were out for a while.”<br />

My uncle stretched out a hand to steady me, but I shook<br />

my head. Doing so I caught a glance of myself in <strong>the</strong> mirror<br />

across <strong>the</strong> room. Instantly, my body went rigid in horror as<br />

well. My hands flew to my face, hot tears streaming down, as I<br />

stumbled to <strong>the</strong> bathroom and locked <strong>the</strong> door behind me. I<br />

hesitated to look up at my own reflection, and when I did--I<br />

wished I hadn’t. I had lines of stress and crinkles from anguish;<br />

I had streaks of grey in my hair--which was wild and untamed<br />

as if I had been running my hands through it. My eyes were<br />

puffy and bloodshot. I was 20 years old, yet my body looked<br />

like a 70 year old who had <strong>the</strong> weight of <strong>the</strong> world on her back.<br />

My mind went back to <strong>the</strong> serenity of <strong>the</strong> family when I woke.<br />

28


My Grandmo<strong>the</strong>r: calm, no more relentless sobs, not even<br />

bloodshot eyes; <strong>the</strong> sober eyes of my Grandfa<strong>the</strong>r and Uncles;<br />

and my Aunts at peace.<br />

My body shook as I grasped <strong>the</strong> sink, knuckles white. I<br />

tried scrubbing my face only to look up, water dripping off my<br />

chin, and see I was melting. Well, not melting per se, more like<br />

molting--<strong>the</strong> grey hair was falling out, and a layer of my skin<br />

was peeling off my face.<br />

There was a knock on <strong>the</strong> door, just before I heard <strong>the</strong><br />

concerned voice of one of my Aunts, “You okay in <strong>the</strong>re?”<br />

“Go away!” my rage surprised myself, “You never<br />

accepted me or my family as a Reyes anyhow!”<br />

I sat sobbing until I heard raised voices from <strong>the</strong> living<br />

room, I cracked open <strong>the</strong> bathroom door just as a vase came<br />

soaring through <strong>the</strong> air, colliding with <strong>the</strong> wall right next to my<br />

head. I slammed <strong>the</strong> door shut and slid my back down it.<br />

That is why I resorted to isolation; this is my tale--a<br />

mystery. Mystery that is until today when I received my Aunt’s<br />

letter:<br />

Ancora,<br />

I should tell you in person, but circumstances sometimes<br />

force your hand. In following tradition you wouldn’t find out<br />

until your 21st birthday; however, I do not know if I will be<br />

here to see that day. I will just come out with it.<br />

Your fa<strong>the</strong>r and I are <strong>the</strong> last of <strong>the</strong> long line of Yelelns--<br />

<strong>the</strong> family name--that is, until you came along. Our parents,<br />

your true grandparents, brought peace to <strong>the</strong> war torn nations,<br />

but that made enemies. Those who fed off of <strong>the</strong> destruction<br />

caused by war swore to destroy us. You see, <strong>the</strong> family has a<br />

gift; our last name is an anagram for Elnyel, latin for “absorb”.<br />

We cultivate our gift to decrease <strong>the</strong> emotions of discord<br />

among people, and insert those of harmony. I warn you now,<br />

with this comes <strong>the</strong> power for <strong>the</strong> opposite: you will also be<br />

able to create discord and form wedges between peoples.<br />

Honing your craft will take time, but it will eventually come<br />

when you learn peace on your own, my dear. You cannot give<br />

29


o<strong>the</strong>rs what you yourself do not have.<br />

Yelelns have existed for as long as <strong>the</strong>re has been strife,<br />

and for that same amount of time we have been long hated by<br />

our opposers, <strong>the</strong> Vigextiums--ano<strong>the</strong>r anagram for: viget in<br />

exitium, again latin for “thrives on destruction”.<br />

We come from a place only known as “Homeland”, as<br />

did all mortals. The journey made after creation decided fate on<br />

this realm, and our original ancestors excelled in empa<strong>the</strong>tic<br />

encouragement and guidance of those journeying with <strong>the</strong>m;<br />

meanwhile, <strong>the</strong> Vigextiums thrived on those who, well, those<br />

who could not endure <strong>the</strong> journey. The Designer saw those of<br />

us (more than just our two families) who had any kind of an<br />

effect on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r mortals, and marked us. We were given a<br />

layout of how we were <strong>the</strong> guardians of this realm and told that<br />

we were to maintain balance.<br />

Well, 3 generations back, <strong>the</strong> Vigextiums did not take <strong>the</strong><br />

defeat of Germany and <strong>the</strong> Axis powers so well, and <strong>the</strong>re has<br />

been war between our families ever since. Yelelins’ natural<br />

gifting being for peace drove us into hiding, eventually leading<br />

to <strong>the</strong> overrun of <strong>the</strong> Vigextiums. Their bloodline became so<br />

twisted we no longer know mortal from Vigextium. Quickly,<br />

our hiding places would be discovered and our people perished<br />

at <strong>the</strong> hands of <strong>the</strong> Vigextiums; our parents, your grandparents,<br />

found a passage from this realm and into <strong>the</strong> next in a void just<br />

over <strong>the</strong> cliff in <strong>the</strong> hills, <strong>the</strong> void only permits those marked by<br />

The Designer to pass through.<br />

Ancora, your fa<strong>the</strong>r named you that with purpose. You<br />

quite literally are this realm’s final hope in balance. Protect<br />

yourself.<br />

Much love my dear niece,<br />

Aunt Adjúta<br />

I never asked for this, yet, ironically, I feel this was to be my<br />

path all along.<br />

30


Be <strong>the</strong> $100 Tip<br />

Jenna Seachman<br />

During <strong>the</strong> Christmas season, we get a handful of crazygenerous<br />

tippers at Olive Garden — <strong>the</strong> restaurant where I<br />

waitress. It seems like every day at least 1 waiter gets a $100<br />

tip. In fact, just last week someone left $300 for <strong>the</strong>ir server.<br />

After a brief round of applause for those ballers, I gotta<br />

say this has taught me something.<br />

The more I heard <strong>the</strong>se happy waiter stories, <strong>the</strong> more I’d<br />

think, “Where’s my crazy-generous tip?? When am I hitting it<br />

rich?”<br />

On Christmas Eve, my hopes for an epic payout were at<br />

<strong>the</strong> forefront of my mind. So I almost got tears in my eyes<br />

when one guy spent $50... and left me $2.50. And honestly?<br />

The rest of <strong>the</strong> night was more of <strong>the</strong> same.<br />

Until my second-to-last table.<br />

It was a sweet family of four. When I offered to bring togo<br />

boxes, <strong>the</strong>y asked if <strong>the</strong>y could take <strong>the</strong>ir salad home.<br />

“We just love it!” The mom told me.<br />

“Hmm,” I said, looking down at <strong>the</strong> lettuce and<br />

croutons that were damp with dressing, yet <strong>the</strong>y still wanted to<br />

take because <strong>the</strong>y liked it so much.<br />

“I think it’s gonna be a good Christmas for you guys,” I<br />

said, in a conspiring tone. “I’ll be right back.”<br />

When I came back with two fresh, full-sized salads I’d<br />

packaged to-go, <strong>the</strong>ir eyes lit up and <strong>the</strong>y were so happy. The<br />

mom told me <strong>the</strong>ir entire Christmas dinner menu, happily<br />

adding how <strong>the</strong> salad would fit perfectly. (And this fam doesn’t<br />

play, it was a legit five-course meal.)<br />

And I realized how often I miss opportunities to bless<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs, because I’m waiting for what o<strong>the</strong>r people can give me.<br />

I didn’t get outstanding money from that family; instead I<br />

received something better.<br />

I’d gotten to give <strong>the</strong>m something <strong>the</strong>y hadn’t expected<br />

that had blessed <strong>the</strong>m a lot.<br />

31


My takeaway life motto here? Instead of waiting for your $100<br />

tip...<br />

Be <strong>the</strong> $100 tip.<br />

Be <strong>the</strong> one who makes that unexpected gesture of<br />

kindness that turns someone’s day upside down —<br />

Ra<strong>the</strong>r than waiting for it to happen to you.<br />

Because while I needed people to set examples of<br />

kindness when I was a kid, so I’d learn to show kindness to<br />

someone else, I’m an adult now. And it’s time for me to do <strong>the</strong><br />

inspiring.<br />

32


When You Want to Be a Masterpiece but Instead You’re A<br />

Disasterpiece<br />

Jenna Seachman<br />

You know those pictures you look back on after a glowup?<br />

Where you think, “Man. I was ugly.” You’re not insulting<br />

yourself; you’re just stating a fact. You probably don’t even<br />

resent that those pictures were taken, because hey, now you<br />

have a souvenir from <strong>the</strong> past.<br />

These kinds of photos are easy to spot. They feature illfitting<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s that ei<strong>the</strong>r you picked out (against <strong>the</strong> advice of a<br />

good-intentioned parent) or were forced to wear (by a goodintentioned<br />

parent). There’s usually some kind of hair disaster;<br />

let your imagination run wild on that one. And you probably<br />

haven’t fully grown into your limbs yet, so <strong>the</strong> art of posing is<br />

still under development. Add an awkward smile, and boom:<br />

you have what I call a pre-glow-up photo.<br />

For most of us, <strong>the</strong> hope is that we leave <strong>the</strong>se photos<br />

behind in our teens.<br />

So it’s kind of demoralizing when you take one in your<br />

twenties.<br />

The o<strong>the</strong>r day, while looking back at <strong>the</strong> photoshoot of<br />

my 21-year-old self, I was forced to confront <strong>the</strong> undeniable<br />

truth.<br />

These are pre glow-up photos.<br />

My o<strong>the</strong>r fear is that <strong>the</strong>y’re actually not, and this is as<br />

good as it gets, but dear God, let us not descend into that realm<br />

of horror.<br />

To set <strong>the</strong> record straight, before I give you <strong>the</strong><br />

backstory:<br />

My photographer did a wonderful job. This disasterpiece<br />

was no one’s fault but mine.<br />

I was <strong>the</strong> one who picked my outfit, in what is best<br />

described as a fit of rebellion. I’d never worn such a short,<br />

skintight dress, but I was tired of seeing everyone else get to<br />

wear what <strong>the</strong>y wanted, while I had to abide by <strong>the</strong> more<br />

conservative rules of my household. I looked like a teenager<br />

33


loosed on her mo<strong>the</strong>r’s wardrobe, if her mom was into <strong>the</strong> bar<br />

scene. I am also a ginger who chose to ignore <strong>the</strong> fact that my<br />

hair would go into Merida mode <strong>the</strong> second I went outside.<br />

You may be wondering, if <strong>the</strong> rules of my household are<br />

that strict (which <strong>the</strong>y’re really not; I am a drama queen) —<br />

how did I escape with that dress in <strong>the</strong> first place? Well. Strap<br />

in for this one.<br />

I’d gone shopping to prepare for <strong>the</strong> session. After<br />

discovering <strong>the</strong> dress in question, <strong>the</strong>n having <strong>the</strong> kind of mild<br />

existential crisis that would motivate this type of purchase, I<br />

bought it and stashed it at home. I kept <strong>the</strong> overlarge shopping<br />

bag: it was <strong>the</strong> perfect size to double as a mobster briefcase.<br />

And in <strong>the</strong> predawn hours before my sunrise photoshoot, this is<br />

exactly what I used it for. On <strong>the</strong> surface: casual stuff, like my<br />

purse, extra coat, and change of shoes. Nothing to see here. But<br />

secretly, squirreled away inside <strong>the</strong> coat, was <strong>the</strong> contraband.<br />

Looking back on this, I’m almost like, where was this<br />

inner deviant hiding all this time?<br />

I hardly ever broke <strong>the</strong> rules. But now, my life felt like<br />

<strong>the</strong> classic Batman monologue: ei<strong>the</strong>r you die a hero, or you<br />

live long enough to see yourself become <strong>the</strong> villain. At a ripe 21<br />

years of age, I had lived long enough to see myself sneak a<br />

stripper dress out of <strong>the</strong> house.<br />

Lastly, I slung three sweaters over my shoulder. I did not<br />

plan on wearing <strong>the</strong>m; this was a distraction tactic.<br />

I knew from experience that my sweet mom would be<br />

awake, which she was; and that she’d want to inspect what I<br />

was bringing, which she did. To be clear, this was because she<br />

cared, and wanted to make sure I had enough snacks and warm<br />

layers. She also helped me revise this piece, after a very<br />

interesting conversation. I hope she knows that she is amazing<br />

for tolerating who I am as a person.<br />

I got in <strong>the</strong> car, <strong>the</strong>n drove to <strong>the</strong> park my friend had<br />

chosen. As I approached, I was astounded: I hadn’t expected so<br />

many trees, or <strong>the</strong> giant exercise facility fronting <strong>the</strong> grounds.<br />

The place was like a freakin’ resort.<br />

I’d left <strong>the</strong> house in jeans and a jacket. After parking<br />

34


where I thought no one would see me, I took off my jacket and<br />

pulled my maroon dress over my head. Then I got out of <strong>the</strong><br />

car, intending to pull off my jeans while pulling my dress over<br />

my butt in one fell swoop. Except that wasn’t gonna work,<br />

because this dress was not only skintight, but also not my size.<br />

As my friend approached, I asked her to turn around; <strong>the</strong>n,<br />

casting a frantic glance to make sure no one was watching, I<br />

rapidly yanked off my pants and <strong>the</strong>n shimmied <strong>the</strong> dress<br />

down. Hopefully I didn’t flash anybody on <strong>the</strong> way to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

morning elliptical.<br />

And <strong>the</strong>n we started walking. My friend would ask me,<br />

several times, how <strong>the</strong> heck I wasn’t freezing to death. It was<br />

50 degrees outside. I kept telling her I was fine, and that cross<br />

country had trained me to tolerate inclement wea<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

The real reason I survived <strong>the</strong> cold? That’s because 90%<br />

of <strong>the</strong> time, I’m an authority-pleasing rule-follower. So <strong>the</strong> fact<br />

that I’d successfully snuck out with this dress made me so<br />

hopped up on adrenaline, I was practically vibrating. The dress<br />

literally made me feel hot; just not <strong>the</strong> way I’d expected when I<br />

looked at myself in <strong>the</strong> fitting room mirror days before.<br />

And so we marched towards our destination, <strong>the</strong> wheat<br />

fields. To get <strong>the</strong>re, we had to pass by this majestic mirror lake.<br />

We snapped a few pictures in front of <strong>the</strong> water, or at least we<br />

tried to, until my friend deemed <strong>the</strong> lighting too dark.<br />

But in real life, <strong>the</strong> scene was beautiful. The sun was just<br />

coming up. Steam rose off <strong>the</strong> cooling waters, creeping up <strong>the</strong><br />

edges of <strong>the</strong> lakeside. Fingers of mist ran <strong>the</strong>mselves through<br />

beams of sunlight as if through golden hair. As a runner jogged<br />

by, her clouds of breath caught <strong>the</strong> light and cradled it, leaving<br />

a trail like hazy fireflies. And <strong>the</strong> lake mirrored <strong>the</strong> rising sun<br />

perfectly. With <strong>the</strong> mist scuttling over it, like a slow-moving<br />

cloud, it could have been an inverted sky. As we enjoyed <strong>the</strong><br />

view, hot air balloons spontaneously emerged from <strong>the</strong> trees,<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir doubles cast in <strong>the</strong> reflection.<br />

At first, when we reached <strong>the</strong> wheat fields, I thought <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were covered in frost. Yet what looked like frost from afar was<br />

actually dew, reflecting <strong>the</strong> blue sky so clearly it looked like<br />

35


ice. The grass was waist height, and I dove right in, because<br />

how many times does one get to walk through a giant wheat<br />

field and get covered in dew?<br />

By <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> shoot, my legs were covered in bits of<br />

grass and leaves — and soaked in freezing water. They felt like<br />

blocks of ice. I wondered, deliriously, how I’d made it through<br />

an hour in <strong>the</strong> cold in this outfit.<br />

Maybe I put myself through it because <strong>the</strong>re was a lot<br />

riding on this photoshoot — at least, I thought so at <strong>the</strong> time.<br />

Recently, a guy had DM’d me saying that my friend, who’d<br />

appeared on my stories, was beautiful, and that he wanted to go<br />

out with her. Mostly, I was happy for her. But this guy had<br />

known me for a long time. He had seen all my pictures, yet<br />

never once had he expressed <strong>the</strong> same thoughts about me. Part<br />

of me felt like a loser.<br />

Just once, I didn’t want to feel like <strong>the</strong> accessory friend. I<br />

wanted to look good enough to feel like I mattered.<br />

I’d worried, at <strong>the</strong> start of <strong>the</strong> shoot, if this mindset would<br />

ruin <strong>the</strong> experience. Would I spend <strong>the</strong> whole time agonizing<br />

over whe<strong>the</strong>r we’d gotten good pictures, and forget to enjoy<br />

myself?<br />

Luckily, I had a great time. I even enjoyed <strong>the</strong> coldwea<strong>the</strong>r<br />

endurance stunt, because it reminded me of cross<br />

country. And it made <strong>the</strong> memory more visceral, so that when I<br />

think of those awesome views, I remember what it felt like to<br />

be <strong>the</strong>re.<br />

I’m pretty sure my wardrobe choices, as well as my hair<br />

and makeup routine, are still en route to a glow up. (Not that<br />

you need those things to be pretty.) But I’m glad that my<br />

mentality was already in <strong>the</strong> right place. Despite my fears, I<br />

knew <strong>the</strong> best strategy was letting go of expectations and just<br />

having fun. And that’s a great reminder for me. It’s easy to<br />

believe that how good you look is what makes you matter —<br />

and that <strong>the</strong>refore, half <strong>the</strong> purpose of a social outing is to take<br />

good pictures. I still catch myself thinking, well yeah. If I don’t<br />

have a portfolio of photos on Instagram showing <strong>the</strong> world how<br />

attractive I am, how else will guys decide that <strong>the</strong>y like me?<br />

36


This ideology is horrible, on so many levels, yet subversively<br />

tempting to believe.<br />

I hope that one day, all of me — not just part of me —<br />

stops believing that.<br />

Because frankly, <strong>the</strong>re’s a little voice in my head that<br />

says this is <strong>the</strong> only real glow up that needs to happen.<br />

(Quick comment, by <strong>the</strong> way: remember those photos we took<br />

at <strong>the</strong> lake? Which we thought would get scrapped because <strong>the</strong><br />

lighting was bad? They turned out to be <strong>the</strong> most amazing<br />

pictures I’ve ever seen. And I’m barely even in <strong>the</strong>m — just a<br />

silhouette in <strong>the</strong> foreground. Which is pretty funny, when you<br />

think about it.)<br />

37


Outstanding Creative Submission<br />

9:48 pm, Central Time.<br />

Jenna Seachman<br />

At night, <strong>the</strong> hills and sand traps of our neighborhood golf<br />

course are cast in black. They look like <strong>the</strong> rumpled, unmade<br />

sheets of some giant creature’s bed. And once <strong>the</strong> sun sets, <strong>the</strong><br />

sprinklers switch on, <strong>the</strong>ir rhythmic rotations like <strong>the</strong> dancing<br />

figure in an old music box.<br />

Nowadays, I’m usually too distracted to make <strong>the</strong>se<br />

observations. I get sucked into work, school, and — sometimes<br />

while at work and school — my phone.<br />

Maybe that’s why moments like this one are so memorable, I<br />

remember exactly what time it happened.<br />

9:48, that is. I’d just gotten home from work. My hair was wet<br />

from showering, and I had mascara stains like thumbprints<br />

stamped under my eyes. And yet, when my dog wanted to go<br />

outside, I felt compelled to follow him.<br />

I walked into <strong>the</strong> temperate darkness, <strong>the</strong> curtains parting to<br />

an invisible orchestra. The sprinklers were a hissing veil of noise,<br />

softening <strong>the</strong> chirps of crickets and frogs. Out of nowhere, I felt<br />

this need to experience it all — <strong>the</strong> sound, <strong>the</strong> view, and whatever<br />

else that 9:48 pm had to offer. Almost like life itself was a<br />

member of foreign royalty receiving me for dinner. If I didn’t try<br />

every dish on <strong>the</strong> table, I’d risk disrespecting my host.<br />

Which kind of fits, because ano<strong>the</strong>r way I could describe this<br />

feeling was that my senses were hungry. I wanted to cross my<br />

yard, open <strong>the</strong> gate, and run under <strong>the</strong> sprinklers; and I wanted to<br />

feel <strong>the</strong> short, prickly grass that had given me friction burns when<br />

I was a kid, rolling down <strong>the</strong> hills for fun.<br />

I blinked out at <strong>the</strong> golf course, to <strong>the</strong> protest of my dry<br />

contacts, and contemplated whe<strong>the</strong>r my parents would think I was<br />

crazy. But — was that rain splatter I heard?<br />

The sprinklers were truly giant, and <strong>the</strong>ir peaks diffused into<br />

<strong>the</strong> night, so I couldn’t tell how far <strong>the</strong>y reached. But judging by<br />

<strong>the</strong> noise, <strong>the</strong> nearest one was passing over my neighbors’<br />

backyard.<br />

38


And <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> thudthudthud of <strong>the</strong> sprinkler hitting our<br />

wooden fence, getting closer. I stepped off <strong>the</strong> porch and onto <strong>the</strong><br />

grass, giggling like a child as <strong>the</strong> tiny, secret trespassers showered<br />

over me. The droplets made <strong>the</strong> night colder, but I just laughed.<br />

Past <strong>the</strong> hills, <strong>the</strong> horizon was slightly lighter than <strong>the</strong> rest of<br />

<strong>the</strong> sky, like a blush that only reddens <strong>the</strong> tips of your ears. Maybe<br />

<strong>the</strong> light came from <strong>the</strong> city; or maybe it was <strong>the</strong> last trace of <strong>the</strong><br />

sunset. Actually, I like <strong>the</strong> second explanation better. Then <strong>the</strong> sky<br />

could be blushing with flattered anticipation, like when a guy says<br />

this date was great, are you free tomorrow? With one last look<br />

into <strong>the</strong> night, I wanted to say some version of <strong>the</strong> same thing.<br />

When I went inside, I was almost sad. The human memory<br />

can’t hold everything, and it doesn’t prioritize moments like this.<br />

Soon, I’d forget this snapshot in time, and a tiny part of me<br />

lamented <strong>the</strong> loss. It probably doesn’t make sense — like skipping<br />

a rock across a lake, <strong>the</strong>n looking down at <strong>the</strong> millions of o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

rocks beneath your feet, and missing <strong>the</strong> one you skipped. Or<br />

maybe that’s not so crazy. There might be a million more rocks,<br />

but <strong>the</strong>y still aren’t infinite. Maybe that’s why I needed to<br />

experience 9:48 pm for all it had to offer. I had a lot of 9:48 pm’s<br />

left, but not an infinite number of <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

This would all sound poetic if I ended <strong>the</strong>re (which kind of<br />

makes me cringe. Poetic is usually overrated to me. I’d ra<strong>the</strong>r read<br />

stories that sound like <strong>the</strong>y’re just <strong>the</strong> transcribed audio of normal<br />

people, telling you about <strong>the</strong>ir lives while untucking <strong>the</strong>ir work<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s and leafing through <strong>the</strong> fridge.)<br />

Anyway — I’ll sacrifice <strong>the</strong> mystical resonance to add one last<br />

thing. What put me in an observant state of mind, that day, was<br />

<strong>the</strong> fact that I’d been reading more books and spending less time<br />

on social media. A real shocker, I know. But I think this serves as<br />

a helpful reminder for me — that constant distraction dulls my<br />

sense of wonder. If I’m always thinking about work and school,<br />

and I spend heaps of time on social media, I’m unobservant and<br />

unintentional with my life. It’s insane, how often I forget that.<br />

39


POETRY<br />

40


Immigration Healthcare<br />

Shachar Albalancy, Angel Rivera Rojas, Sara Yoon<br />

This song was written as a project for <strong>the</strong> Music in<br />

Therapy I class with Dr. Lauren DiMaio. Angel, Sara and I<br />

were tasked with writing a song that depicts <strong>the</strong> effect of<br />

immigration on healthcare. The three of us have each<br />

experience with immigration: Angel and I are both immigrants<br />

and Sara is a first generation American of immigrant parents.<br />

Each of us wrote a verse detailing our personal experiences<br />

with <strong>the</strong> medical world as immigrants.<br />

The heavier lyrics are contrasted by a lighter melody and<br />

chord progression. We did this so <strong>the</strong> stark reality of <strong>the</strong> words<br />

is “easier to swallow”. The melody is catchy, leaving <strong>the</strong> song<br />

in <strong>the</strong> listener’s ear long after <strong>the</strong>y have finished listening to it.<br />

We hoped that this would cause <strong>the</strong> listener to reflect on what<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir experiences are in <strong>the</strong> medical worlds - whe<strong>the</strong>r or not<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are immigrants. Use <strong>the</strong> QR code to listen along.<br />

Chorus:<br />

What’s it like to have a yearly check up<br />

What’s it like to know your doctor by name<br />

Haven’t stepped foot in a clinic in years<br />

Suck up my pain and my tears<br />

And my tooth aches? Oh what a shame<br />

Verse 1: Sara<br />

I’m a model minority, as you can see<br />

Lost in translation, my family and me<br />

Back home it was cheaper,<br />

But <strong>the</strong> States, bills are steeper<br />

Health insurance, no guarantee<br />

Chorus:<br />

What’s it like to have a yearly check up<br />

What’s it like to know your doctor by name<br />

Haven’t stepped foot in a clinic in years<br />

Suck up my pain and my tears<br />

41


And my tooth aches? Oh what a shame<br />

Verse 2: Shachar<br />

My name looks strange and different on <strong>the</strong> page;<br />

It feels like no one can say it right.<br />

Doctors make me feel like a stranger,<br />

And if I was in any danger<br />

They would help me because I look white<br />

Chorus:<br />

What’s it like to have a yearly check up<br />

What’s it like to know your doctor by name<br />

Haven’t stepped foot in a clinic in years<br />

Suck up my pain and my tears<br />

And my tooth aches? Oh what a shame<br />

Verse 3: Angel<br />

They say everyone is guarantees good care<br />

But without money it's just not fair<br />

They don't tell <strong>the</strong> fine print<br />

They say good luck on <strong>the</strong><br />

O<strong>the</strong>r side here’s a free mint<br />

Chorus:<br />

What’s it like to have a yearly check up<br />

What’s it like to know your doctor by name<br />

Haven’t stepped foot in a clinic in years<br />

Suck up my pain and my tears<br />

And my tooth aches? Oh what a shame<br />

42


The Lions<br />

Ryan Atbin<br />

“Until lions write books, history will always glorify <strong>the</strong> hunter”<br />

- South African Proverb.<br />

When I was little,<br />

My home was full.<br />

Traditions, culture, and memories,<br />

They all flowed free.<br />

Now I am older,<br />

My home is lost.<br />

Our land was taken over,<br />

Our savagery all gone.<br />

Those people came,<br />

Their idea was simple.<br />

Everyone was equal.<br />

Once everyone was <strong>the</strong> same.<br />

Our history disappeared,<br />

As it was not <strong>the</strong>irs.<br />

But I remember,<br />

And I wish <strong>the</strong>y had cared.<br />

43


Devil’s Water<br />

Katelyn Garst<br />

Marriage is not a boulder to be moved or eroded over<br />

time - but marriage is a long, persistent stream of familiarity that<br />

roars through canyons and gullies... gurgling and still in some<br />

spots, o<strong>the</strong>r times rushing and crashing.<br />

I asked you to enter my stream, lending a camera and a<br />

nice view, but you took me by surprise and waded into a cove of<br />

stillness... naked, lurking, and unafraid.<br />

You caressed my still, smooth waters with experienced<br />

hands, and began to splash about when I took pleasure in it.<br />

You formed rapids out of fantasies – which you retrieved<br />

ex post facto – and flooded my mind with sensuous suggestions.<br />

I lapped up your offers and hugged <strong>the</strong> crevices of your<br />

vulnerability with enchantment and ease.<br />

You’re a fisherman who lost sight of his love for fish,<br />

swooned by <strong>the</strong> lake and its glassy ideals. Now you cast your<br />

line in frustration, because <strong>the</strong> sea doesn’t bite back.<br />

I, your secret siren, carried you in on a piece of<br />

driftwood, but <strong>the</strong>se waters are uncharted - and this brackish<br />

delta, I do not own.<br />

The view you were looking for is under <strong>the</strong> surface. Your<br />

unfortunate plight, though, is that you don’t have gills.<br />

We both know it, yet we keep kissing and missing and<br />

wishing you were in my wake. Your underwater screams only<br />

echo back in your ears - I can’t hear <strong>the</strong>m. You’re losing air fast,<br />

but you keep grasping, as if for breasts in a warm bed, alone.<br />

I urge you to pick your head back up and brea<strong>the</strong> clean<br />

air before our only touch is on <strong>the</strong> surface - me carrying your<br />

lifeless body like guilt... floating down my stream. What I give<br />

isn’t mine to share.<br />

44


COVID in College<br />

Abbey Harrison<br />

Adapted from Clement Clarke Moore’s ‘Twas <strong>the</strong> Night Before<br />

Christmas<br />

'Twas <strong>the</strong> week of <strong>the</strong> coronavirus,<br />

when all through <strong>the</strong> campus<br />

not a creature was stirring,<br />

Nor bo<strong>the</strong>red to check Canvas<br />

The students were nestled all snug in <strong>the</strong>ir beds,<br />

while visions of <strong>the</strong> first spring break danced in <strong>the</strong>ir heads.<br />

More rapid than eagles, <strong>the</strong> news reports came,<br />

Rising cases, in nations, by name:<br />

Italy, France, and Spain,<br />

Not to mention China,<br />

When my boyfriend leaned in for a kiss,<br />

I yelled “Keep your saliva!”<br />

From <strong>the</strong> top of <strong>the</strong> world to <strong>the</strong> southmost pole,<br />

Corona reached all continents,<br />

And <strong>the</strong> CDC kept a rising toll<br />

Warnings were hung ‘round TWU with care,<br />

in hopes that COVID wouldn’t soon be <strong>the</strong>re.<br />

When in my inbox <strong>the</strong>re arose such a clatter,<br />

I sprang up to see exactly what was <strong>the</strong> matter<br />

Away to my laptop I flew like a flash,<br />

Tearing open my PC in quite <strong>the</strong> mad dash.<br />

Unfortunately school had resumed online...<br />

My cat reclined across on my desk<br />

Can you believe I wore pajamas all through this mess?!<br />

45


The moon on <strong>the</strong> breast of <strong>the</strong> new world order<br />

Gave luster to protesters at <strong>the</strong> courthouse border,<br />

Who in <strong>the</strong>ir right mind wouldn’t take precaution?<br />

I asked myself this question in an angry fit<br />

As I stepped out of my car to retrieve TP,<br />

I soon felt a breeze upon my lip<br />

...and I whispered, “Oh S__T!”<br />

Walking into <strong>the</strong> store,<br />

what to my wondering eyes should appear,<br />

A madhouse devoid of manners although<br />

Plenty of hand sanitizer stood near.<br />

“We’re in this toge<strong>the</strong>r,” grew popular on social media<br />

As did rise my hyperglycemia<br />

My throat itched, and I struggled for breath,<br />

I wondered, could it be?<br />

I pondered,<br />

Was it merely an allergy?<br />

As <strong>the</strong> leaves turned green and <strong>the</strong> sun grew hot<br />

Surely <strong>the</strong> virus will die off, we thought<br />

Later as autumn leaves flew,<br />

We hoped for a vaccine, too.<br />

And <strong>the</strong>n, from <strong>the</strong> grapevine, I heard on <strong>the</strong> street<br />

<strong>the</strong> prancing and dancing drops of winter sleet.<br />

When we social distanced things were seemingly sound<br />

But up went infections with an unfortunate bound<br />

“Could you just wear a mask?!” I shouted<br />

Onto <strong>the</strong> soapbox I steadily mounted<br />

46


“It covers your mouth and nose, it circles both ears!”<br />

I hugged loved ones virtually and<br />

As <strong>the</strong> holidays drew near<br />

I found deeply buried cheer<br />

(Did I mention it was an election year?)<br />

What’s <strong>the</strong> meaning of all this? I pleaded<br />

It’s not what we asked for,<br />

But it might be what we needed<br />

In order to love one ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

In a unique season<br />

47


06-21-18<br />

Emma Lane<br />

There’s a hole in my heart where you used to be<br />

I keep expecting to hear <strong>the</strong> pitter patter of your little feet<br />

Or <strong>the</strong> clanging of your bowls when you want to eat<br />

I keep expecting to hear <strong>the</strong> jingle of your little tag<br />

Or see you waiting at <strong>the</strong> door when I put down my bag<br />

I just want to feel you laying at my feet<br />

There’s a ghost of you where you used to be<br />

Towards <strong>the</strong> end I know I wasn’t always <strong>the</strong>re<br />

I hate to think that you thought I didn’t care<br />

48


A Year to Remember<br />

Emma Lane<br />

I stand here on this shaky ground<br />

What day is it?<br />

There’s no one around<br />

I used to hate <strong>the</strong> crowd<br />

But now I miss <strong>the</strong> sound<br />

I see people but <strong>the</strong>y’re out of reach<br />

Only through a window<br />

Only through a screen<br />

But now <strong>the</strong>y’re marching in <strong>the</strong> streets<br />

Fighting for something bigger than me<br />

Black Lives Matter is what <strong>the</strong>y say<br />

And maybe things will change one day<br />

I hope that I am alive to see it that way…<br />

49


i’d like to be alone again<br />

Marjorie Lim<br />

i’d like to be alone again.<br />

but a baby girl gurgles happily as she clutches my bag<br />

i am sitting in <strong>the</strong> playroom of <strong>the</strong> apartment complex<br />

my mo<strong>the</strong>r’s cousin uses in between flights<br />

from manila to cebu city to zamboanga del sur<br />

undesirable as company may be at <strong>the</strong> moment<br />

fresh from a fault line familial lecture<br />

it is <strong>the</strong> only place with remotely accessible WiFi<br />

and i’m halfway through a beatles song<br />

so i smile at this curious little creature<br />

victim of happenstance and vulnerability<br />

who’s yet to experience object permanence<br />

her mo<strong>the</strong>r, understandably hesitant<br />

to cater <strong>the</strong> whims of strangers<br />

hustles her away from me and my borrowed,<br />

admittedly ratty dark teal hoodie<br />

(i wasn’t exactly prioritizing finesse as i retreated)<br />

my slouched demeanor paints a striking contrast<br />

to her poised pearlescent accessories<br />

(<strong>the</strong>y gleam to underscore <strong>the</strong> effect)<br />

as she begins an hour long call to her husband,<br />

and <strong>the</strong> inane details of <strong>the</strong>ir exchange<br />

become pressingly difficult to ignore<br />

he is an australian software engineer,<br />

looking for office space in, i kid you not, dallas<br />

who is also unforgivably impatient<br />

evidenced in his dismissal of <strong>the</strong> baby girl<br />

just learning to say <strong>the</strong> word daddy<br />

she babbles <strong>the</strong> word repeatedly<br />

as <strong>the</strong>ir conversation crescendos into an argument<br />

<strong>the</strong> sour sentiment he utters<br />

50


after learning his wife isn’t as familiar with instagram<br />

in comparison to her supposed facebook prowess<br />

induces a prolonged eye-roll from me<br />

she mistakes <strong>the</strong> direction of my pointed annoyance<br />

perhaps at <strong>the</strong> volume of <strong>the</strong>ir raised voices<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> absurdity of <strong>the</strong>ir phrases<br />

(how can someone stand to be regarded that way?)<br />

giving me a quick glare in embarrassment,<br />

she forces her daughter to part with my bag<br />

(how did she make her way over <strong>the</strong>re again?)<br />

and dramatically stomps off as <strong>the</strong> baby cries<br />

<strong>the</strong> door still stalling to click shut, cutting off <strong>the</strong> sound<br />

(how is that little girl going to grow up?)<br />

i find myself alone again.<br />

51


Divine Design<br />

Cambria Washington<br />

Didn't you know!?<br />

Gentlemen, I was created<br />

From <strong>the</strong> stars.<br />

Hand crafted and ordained by<br />

The Creator Himself.<br />

Carved from this heavenly body<br />

And twice ba<strong>the</strong>d in His fervent<br />

Fire, for that is how I obtain<br />

My natural glow. And, you see, that<br />

Fine light and I do go way back.<br />

I welcome <strong>the</strong> warmth he basks<br />

Over my body to convey a love<br />

Which has transcended time.<br />

In return, he cascades a<br />

Radiance over <strong>the</strong> jewels<br />

Of my crown illuminating its<br />

Majesty in his rays.<br />

You see, I was and always will<br />

Be. Till my Fa<strong>the</strong>r calls<br />

Me home.<br />

Which is why, kind sirs,<br />

I was placed in this wasteland.<br />

Expected to lie in wait<br />

For my nova to die.<br />

But little do <strong>the</strong>y know:<br />

Everything I touch is made<br />

Alive. Chains cannot hold me.<br />

Never have never will, for<br />

My wisdom stretches back<br />

Over 2000 years. And when<br />

I turn to freedom within myself,<br />

I'll take flight. Soaring with<br />

Seraphs to a land of riches.<br />

52


But, you see, I was blessed<br />

With <strong>the</strong> heart of my Fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

And His power of life was<br />

Entwined with my design.<br />

Therefore, <strong>the</strong>se gifts are<br />

Not my own. My purpose too<br />

Great for haste made flight.<br />

So, gentlemen, now you see<br />

Why I am here and<br />

The reason behind my<br />

Divine design.<br />

53


Skin<br />

Dana Willis<br />

Everyday I wake up in this skin<br />

An inseparable bond is shared between us since birth<br />

It is inescapable<br />

It is my protection<br />

It radiates in <strong>the</strong> light,<br />

But <strong>the</strong> sun can never do it enough justice<br />

As it inevitably changes, my love for it will stay <strong>the</strong> same<br />

Everyday I wake up in this skin,<br />

And I don’t regret a single second of being in it.<br />

-written for <strong>the</strong> purpose of showing how as a black woman, I<br />

have found joy in <strong>the</strong> skin that chose me.<br />

54


Outstanding Freshman/Sophomore Submission<br />

Cambiat<br />

Christian Fulenwider<br />

As I lay my hand upon <strong>the</strong> grass,<br />

I feel <strong>the</strong> soul of <strong>the</strong> earth, ailing.<br />

And <strong>the</strong> menace of man is gross,<br />

And <strong>the</strong> light of <strong>the</strong> sun is failing.<br />

I reflect on my effect here,<br />

And I’m proud of where I stand.<br />

But <strong>the</strong> dirt beneath my weary feet,<br />

Has made me who I am.<br />

I am grateful for <strong>the</strong> gift of life,<br />

And <strong>the</strong> memories I hold.<br />

Wise in words have I been,<br />

Beholden young yet old.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> cusp of <strong>the</strong> world,<br />

I feel <strong>the</strong> crisp cold breeze.<br />

And in my heart, I know<br />

The wind blows for me.<br />

The sun rises on my right,<br />

And <strong>the</strong> sky begins to shine.<br />

The golden rays shower down,<br />

I know my life is mine.<br />

Across <strong>the</strong> open land I’ve tread,<br />

I see <strong>the</strong> towering peaks,<br />

And <strong>the</strong> barren moor ahead of me<br />

Keeps me from what I seek.<br />

55


In that sunny yet sullen place,<br />

Looms <strong>the</strong> thing I fear <strong>the</strong> most.<br />

In that bright yet barren place,<br />

Is a pale and icy ghost.<br />

There’s a pond by a tree,<br />

And it freezes in <strong>the</strong> cold.<br />

It reflects <strong>the</strong> light into <strong>the</strong> night,<br />

And blunders even <strong>the</strong> bold.<br />

I feel <strong>the</strong> icy hold<br />

Of my reflection in <strong>the</strong> water.<br />

I see my changéd face,<br />

Afearing of <strong>the</strong> Fa<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

The wind, it howls loud<br />

As it blows so fast and free.<br />

It carries <strong>the</strong> ring of a bell,<br />

A bell that tolls for me.<br />

56


Outstanding Junior/Senior Submission<br />

Blueberry Pie<br />

Amber Gaudet<br />

My grandmo<strong>the</strong>r was always baking<br />

I remember hot Georgia afternoons<br />

Spent plucking plump berries from <strong>the</strong> bushes in my<br />

grandparents’ yard<br />

And delivering <strong>the</strong>m, gritty with brown dirt,<br />

To my grandma’s kitchen<br />

Where I would sift <strong>the</strong>m under <strong>the</strong> cool water before being sent<br />

out to wait<br />

with a child’s willful impatience<br />

For a plate heaped high with cobbler and vanilla bean<br />

The warm berries ripe with sweetness<br />

As <strong>the</strong>y ran down my chin<br />

I visited my grandparents’ house last week<br />

A ghost lives <strong>the</strong>re now<br />

She doesn’t bake anymore<br />

Too shrunken to reach <strong>the</strong> cherry wood cabinets that held <strong>the</strong><br />

silver sifter,<br />

<strong>the</strong> flour jar made of bone white china<br />

The recipes have all been forgotten<br />

She can’t even paint anymore<br />

but she still smiles at me, half remembering<br />

The girl who stained her Formica counters with sticky fingers<br />

Her kind hands, soft with age, wrap me in a hug that feels like<br />

<strong>the</strong> last<br />

The branches in <strong>the</strong> backyard are heavy with ano<strong>the</strong>r summer’s<br />

bloom<br />

Nature making a mockery of our fragile bodies<br />

Of all <strong>the</strong> places I imagined life would take me<br />

Standing in my kitchen, crying over a pie that tastes like my<br />

childhood<br />

While I wait for my grandmo<strong>the</strong>r to die<br />

Was not one<br />

57


RESEARCH<br />

58


The Social Effects of Menopause on Perimenopausal and<br />

Postmenopausal Women<br />

Shachar Albalancy<br />

Abstract<br />

In this literature review, <strong>the</strong> social effects of menopause<br />

are discussed. Menopause is an event experienced by middle<br />

age women and signals <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong>ir reproductive<br />

years. Menopause is largely seen as only a physical event,<br />

however this is not entirely true. It can also become an event<br />

with social repercussions. Menopause affects many<br />

relationships in a woman’s life, including: spousal, familial,<br />

and friendship. In addition, menopause can also affect a<br />

woman’s role in society. This can be defined as a mo<strong>the</strong>r or a<br />

working woman. Additionally, how aging is viewed in society<br />

plays a large role towards attitudes of menopause. In Western<br />

culture, aging is largely viewed as disgraceful and <strong>the</strong> end of<br />

life. This attitude is even stronger when associated with<br />

women. The beginning of menopause is heavily associated with<br />

a woman aging, and is viewed negatively. Menopause has been<br />

found to have a general negative effect on a woman. Because of<br />

<strong>the</strong> social stigma around menopause, women often feel<br />

ashamed and hide <strong>the</strong>ir experiences. This leads to strained<br />

relationships with significant o<strong>the</strong>rs, resentment towards female<br />

friends and mo<strong>the</strong>rs for not opening up about <strong>the</strong>ir experiences,<br />

and strain in social status.<br />

Keywords: menopause, perimenopausal,<br />

postmenopausal, relationships, social, women<br />

Introduction<br />

As women approach <strong>the</strong>ir midlife, <strong>the</strong>y begin to face a<br />

new type of stressor: menopause. According to Rees (2011),<br />

menopause is <strong>the</strong> “permanent cessation of menstruation” that<br />

accompanies <strong>the</strong> loss of ovarian activity. This loss of activity<br />

affects a woman’s hormone levels and causes a wide range of<br />

symptoms. In addition, <strong>the</strong>re is also <strong>the</strong> distinction of<br />

perimenopausal and postmenopausal, which are <strong>the</strong> period<br />

where <strong>the</strong> first symptoms of menopause are seen and <strong>the</strong> date<br />

59


of <strong>the</strong> last menstrual period respectively (Rees 2011). While<br />

menopause is primarily seen as a biological event, it is also a<br />

psychological and social event. This discussion will primarily<br />

focus on how menopause affects <strong>the</strong> social aspects of a<br />

woman’s life. The social aspects of menopause are defined as<br />

<strong>the</strong> relationships a woman has with her spouse, family, and<br />

friends. In addition, it also includes a woman’s role in society<br />

and how menopause leads to a change in it.<br />

Review of Literature<br />

Menopause and Spousal Relationships<br />

A key relationship in a woman’s life is <strong>the</strong> one with her<br />

significant o<strong>the</strong>r. In most articles, a spouse is defined as a<br />

husband with a large focus on how heterosexual relationships<br />

are affected by menopause. Due to <strong>the</strong> hormonal changes that<br />

occur during menopause, mood changes and irritability may<br />

develop in women. According to an in-depth interview of<br />

twenty-one women conducted by Dr. Carolyn Ambler Walter<br />

in 2000, women felt that <strong>the</strong>ir significant o<strong>the</strong>rs were “critical<br />

in response” to <strong>the</strong>se changes that occurred. In one case, this<br />

disapproval even led to <strong>the</strong> separation of a couple. In addition,<br />

<strong>the</strong> husbands have implied that menopause is something <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

wife needs to “control”, according to Dillaway (2008). This<br />

incorrectly implies that menopause is a disease that a woman<br />

can control or even treat, instead of a normal process that<br />

occurs at <strong>the</strong> end of menses. This sentiment leads menopausal<br />

women to try to appease <strong>the</strong>ir husbands’ ideas of menopause by<br />

seeking out medical solutions such as hormone <strong>the</strong>rapy<br />

(Dillaway 2008). In a quote from Dillaway’s interviews (2008)<br />

of menopausal women, one woman said:<br />

“[It] was really my family and my boyfriend . . . who<br />

pushed me towards [HT]. Basically because my<br />

boyfriend said, you know, "Please quit biting my head off<br />

and trying to kill me. Please get something done because<br />

I love you and I want to stay with you." Unfortunately, he<br />

[felt] <strong>the</strong> brunt of all this! (laugh) [He said,] "I love you<br />

honey, but…”.<br />

60


In <strong>the</strong> quote above, it is apparent that <strong>the</strong> woman’s<br />

menopausal symptoms are seen by her boyfriend as disruptive<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir relationship. Instead of wanting to understand what his<br />

girlfriend is experiencing, <strong>the</strong> significant o<strong>the</strong>r is blaming <strong>the</strong><br />

woman for changing. By doing this, <strong>the</strong> spouse inadvertently<br />

and perhaps unconsciously defines menopause as “abnormal<br />

and negative” (Dillaway 2008).<br />

In addition, menopause is often considered a secret<br />

between significant o<strong>the</strong>rs and many spouses were uninterested<br />

in learning about <strong>the</strong> condition. The inability for a woman to feel<br />

that she can be open with her spouse can cause a disconnect,<br />

leading to a weakened relationship. Most of <strong>the</strong> women Walter<br />

questioned did not discuss <strong>the</strong>ir journey with menopause with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir husbands at all. Despite this, many women echoed <strong>the</strong><br />

sentiment that having a partner to face <strong>the</strong> challenges of<br />

menopause made it easier to manage <strong>the</strong> physical changes <strong>the</strong>y<br />

endured (2000). Some women in both Dillaway’s (2008) and<br />

Walter’s (2000) interviews reported having supportive spouses.<br />

One woman explained that her husband was her “hot flash<br />

coach”, helping her to relax when she experienced <strong>the</strong>m<br />

(Dillaway 2008). This support was noted as irregular and even<br />

confusing to some women, as <strong>the</strong>y had not expected <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

husbands to be interested in <strong>the</strong>ir menopausal experiences<br />

(Dillaway 2008).<br />

Lastly, menopause also impacted <strong>the</strong> sexual relationship<br />

between spouses. In a 2015 study of menopausal Taiwanese<br />

women by Yang et. al, women reported to have less interest in<br />

sexual intercourse with <strong>the</strong>ir partner due to physical symptoms<br />

such as vaginal dryness. This led to one woman feeling “useless<br />

and unnecessary” in her marriage, while ano<strong>the</strong>r woman’s<br />

vaginal dryness led to her “questioning her role in her husband’s<br />

life” (Yang et. al 2015). Because of <strong>the</strong> physical symptoms of<br />

menopause, <strong>the</strong> sexual relationship of marriage took a toll.<br />

Menopause and Familial Relationships<br />

A common <strong>the</strong>me that arose in Walter’s interviews was<br />

<strong>the</strong> desire for menopausal women to speak with <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

61


about <strong>the</strong>ir experiences, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y were alive at <strong>the</strong> time of<br />

<strong>the</strong> interview or not (2000). By opening a dialogue about<br />

menopause, <strong>the</strong> interviewed women hoped it would “clarify<br />

some of <strong>the</strong> mystery of menopause” (Walters 2000). Within <strong>the</strong><br />

group that did discuss menopause with <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>rs, a few<br />

noted that <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>rs were uncomfortable with <strong>the</strong><br />

discussion and thought that it was a “taboo subject” (Walters<br />

2000). In addition, several women mentioned that menopause<br />

and women’s health was not discussed within <strong>the</strong>ir family, with<br />

one woman’s mo<strong>the</strong>r getting a hysterectomy and keeping it a<br />

secret for decades (Walters 2000). This secrecy around <strong>the</strong><br />

natural experience of menopause left many women feeling as<br />

though <strong>the</strong>y had unanswered questions <strong>the</strong>y wanted to express<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r definition of familial relationships is between a<br />

woman and her children. Menopause usually occurs at <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time as a woman’s children begin to leave <strong>the</strong> house, according<br />

to Deeks (2003). Within <strong>the</strong> first five years after menopause,<br />

women have reported wanting to change <strong>the</strong> relationship and<br />

amount of contact <strong>the</strong>y have with <strong>the</strong>ir children. Interestingly,<br />

after those first five years, post-menopausal women report<br />

being satisfied with <strong>the</strong> relationships with <strong>the</strong>ir children (Deeks<br />

2003). One interesting trend that arises, however, is that<br />

children seem to be returning to <strong>the</strong> home. There is no current<br />

evidence on how this affects <strong>the</strong> relationship between mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />

and child (Deeks 2003).<br />

Menopause and Friendships<br />

According to Walters, <strong>the</strong>re were mixed findings in how<br />

friendships were affected by menopause (2000). Some<br />

respondents found that discussing <strong>the</strong>ir experiences with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

friends helped to cope with <strong>the</strong>ir symptoms, while some<br />

reported pulling away from <strong>the</strong>ir friendships due to menopause<br />

(Walter 2000). This pulling away was due to <strong>the</strong> respondent<br />

feeling as though <strong>the</strong>ir friend could not accept that [she] was<br />

experiencing menopause” (Walters 2000). In addition, some<br />

women found it easier to discuss <strong>the</strong>ir symptoms with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

older friends who had already experienced menopause (Walters<br />

62


2000). However, one 55-year-old woman described that while<br />

she met with a group of those her own age to talk with one<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r about <strong>the</strong>ir lives, <strong>the</strong>y “never discuss menopause”<br />

(Walters 2000). This woman described <strong>the</strong> situation:<br />

“<strong>the</strong> people I am closest to are similar ages and so<br />

are all going through different phases of this. When we<br />

talk about it we talk on a very light basis, like ‘‘Am I<br />

having hot flashes or is it just hot in this room?’’ I have a<br />

couple of very close friends and most of <strong>the</strong>m who are<br />

taking estrogen are going through <strong>the</strong> same things. I’ve<br />

shared it with <strong>the</strong>m but not in detail. Not, ‘‘Do you go<br />

through anxiety? Is this just me, or is this where you’re<br />

coming from too?’’ (Walters 2000).<br />

While it seems that many women in Walter’s study want<br />

to discuss <strong>the</strong>ir experiences, <strong>the</strong>re does not seem to be much<br />

effective dialogue about <strong>the</strong>ir daily lives. According to Walters,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re still seems to be a “shroud of secrecy” (Walters 2000)<br />

surrounding menopause.<br />

While <strong>the</strong>re are mixed findings on how friendships are<br />

affected by menopause, socializing with friends is proven to<br />

keep women from becoming depressed, as well as more likely to<br />

be positive about menopause (Deeks 2004).<br />

Menopause and Their Roles in Society<br />

For most women, <strong>the</strong> onset of menopause comes at a<br />

time of dramatic role change in <strong>the</strong>ir society. As <strong>the</strong> children<br />

leave <strong>the</strong> home, <strong>the</strong> role of a woman changes and she is no<br />

longer needed as a mo<strong>the</strong>r. According to a study conducted by<br />

Deeks and McCabe, 86% of <strong>the</strong> women <strong>the</strong>y interviewed<br />

identified with <strong>the</strong> role of a mo<strong>the</strong>r (2004). Because menopause<br />

means <strong>the</strong> ceasing of menstruation (Rees 2011), women who<br />

reach this stage can no longer have children and become<br />

mo<strong>the</strong>rs. While married women with children are not as heavily<br />

affected by this, single women and even women who decided<br />

not to bear children feel <strong>the</strong> loss of <strong>the</strong>ir choice to be mo<strong>the</strong>rs<br />

(Walters 2000). One single woman in Walter’s interview<br />

stated:<br />

“ I have been single and I don’t have children and<br />

63


all of a sudden your body is at a point where you can’t<br />

have <strong>the</strong>m, you no longer have that choice. I have never<br />

had this burning maternal desire, although I think I am a<br />

maternal person . . . but <strong>the</strong>re is a final awareness when<br />

you go through Menopause that (having children) is no<br />

longer an option for you” (2000).<br />

No longer having <strong>the</strong> option to have children left<br />

women feeling that <strong>the</strong>y were no longer womanly. In fact, some<br />

women felt that <strong>the</strong>ir loss of menstruation meant that <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

losing <strong>the</strong>ir womanhood (Yang et. al 2015). However,<br />

according to Walter, many of <strong>the</strong> participants interviewed did<br />

not feel as though menopause affected <strong>the</strong>ir femininity (2000).<br />

Menopause is also associated with a woman<br />

aging. In Western society, aging is generally seen as a negative<br />

experience. Approaching and being in middle age is associated<br />

with a period of decline, as well as increased dependency on<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs (Hofmeier et. al 2017). In addition, Western society<br />

emphasizes looking a certain way as a woman - “youthful, thin,<br />

unwrinkled, and non-gray-haired” (Hofmeier et. al 2017). Due<br />

to this, <strong>the</strong> physical effects of menopause and aging cause a<br />

woman to feel as though she is “grieving <strong>the</strong> loss of [her]<br />

younger body” (Hofmeier et. al 2017). This can lead to body<br />

and self-image issues, as explored in Deeks’ 2004 case study of<br />

a woman named Jenny. Jenny could no longer “undress in front<br />

of her husband” because she did not like <strong>the</strong> way her body had<br />

changed through menopause (Deeks 2004). This led to her<br />

trying multiple diets to reduce <strong>the</strong> size of her waist and was<br />

becoming “more distressed with each failed attempt” (Deeks<br />

2004). Societal pressures for women to look a specific way<br />

may worsen as a woman ages. They may feel as though <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

body is incongruent with how <strong>the</strong>y feel, where <strong>the</strong>y may look<br />

older on <strong>the</strong> outside than <strong>the</strong>y do on <strong>the</strong> inside (Hofmeier et. al<br />

2017).<br />

There is also a difference in how menopause<br />

affects employed versus unemployed women. This is important<br />

as <strong>the</strong>re is a growing number of middle age women who are<br />

still employed (Jack et. al 2016). According to Jack et. al,<br />

64


working women tend to report fewer and less severe symptoms<br />

(2016). In addition, <strong>the</strong>y also reach menopause later and have<br />

better knowledge regarding menopause (Jack et. al 2016). In<br />

addition, part time and unemployed women had more severe<br />

hot flashes and developed more “somatic complaints and<br />

anxiety disorders” (Jack et. al 2016). Lastly, women who are<br />

employed are more likely to engage in hormone replacement<br />

<strong>the</strong>rapy to help with menopause (Jack et. al 2016). However,<br />

menopause can also negatively affect <strong>the</strong> working woman. Due<br />

to <strong>the</strong> physical symptoms of menopause - such as hot flashes - a<br />

woman may feel decreased work satisfaction (Jack et. al 2016).<br />

This is due to respondents reporting that <strong>the</strong>ir symptoms<br />

actually affect <strong>the</strong>ir work environment. In fact, 30% of women<br />

stated that menopause negatively affected <strong>the</strong>ir work<br />

environment (Jack et. al 2016).<br />

Lastly, women experiencing menopause often<br />

discount <strong>the</strong>ir needs and feel stigmatized for going through<br />

menopause. As discussed previously, some spouses of<br />

menopausal women felt as though <strong>the</strong>y needed to “do<br />

something about [<strong>the</strong>ir] problem” of menopause (Dillaway<br />

2008). This delegitimizes a woman’s experience of menopause<br />

by turning it into a temporary issue that can be easily solved,<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r than a natural issue. Unfortunately, this can translate to a<br />

societal pressure to remain silent about menopausal<br />

experiences. According to a study by Nosek et. al (2010), <strong>the</strong>re<br />

is a lot of shame surrounding <strong>the</strong> experience of menopause.<br />

Many of <strong>the</strong> women interviewed by Nosek et. al expressed<br />

feeling embarrassed, especially when <strong>the</strong>y would show signs of<br />

hot flashes (2010). One woman expressed this anxiety over<br />

“being publicly exposed while having a hot flash” (Nosek et. al<br />

2016) and having attention called to her menopausal symptoms.<br />

Because of this, women tend to remain silent about <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

experiences with menopause.<br />

65


Discussion<br />

Throughout all <strong>the</strong> literature examined, it seemed <strong>the</strong><br />

most common feelings towards menopause were shame and<br />

secrecy. Women did not feel comfortable sharing <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

experiences and had little discussion with those around <strong>the</strong>m<br />

about menopause. In addition, most relationships with spouses<br />

seemed to be negatively impacted by menopause, as husbands<br />

were not open to understanding what <strong>the</strong>ir wife was experiencing<br />

and would not accommodate it. Similarly, we rely on technology<br />

to reinvent ourselves. Notifications of a text message or “likes”<br />

on a picture will give us momentary bursts of dopamine. Thus,<br />

we become addicted to having that instant gratification. From<br />

Cullington’s point of view, she refutes <strong>the</strong> idea that “those who<br />

favor texting explain<br />

Limitations<br />

Most of <strong>the</strong> women interviewed in <strong>the</strong> studies were Caucasian<br />

and heterosexual relationships. The only studies where it was<br />

specified that <strong>the</strong>re were homosexual couples was in Walters’<br />

and Dillaway’s studies, with one and two lesbians responding<br />

respectively. This limitation to heterosexual females limits <strong>the</strong><br />

findings about how menopause affects spousal relationships.<br />

This makes it hard to generalize <strong>the</strong> findings to all women. In<br />

addition, <strong>the</strong> mainly Caucasian respondents to most studies limit<br />

<strong>the</strong> view of menopause to one race. There could be racial<br />

differences in how menopause is viewed. Lastly, all but one<br />

study - Yang et. al’s study - focus on <strong>the</strong> Western narrative of<br />

menopause and how women are viewed in society. This makes it<br />

hard to generalize findings in anywhere but Western cultures, as<br />

well as offers a narrow view of how menopause is viewed.<br />

Works Cited<br />

Deeks, A. A. (2003). Psychological aspects of menopause<br />

management. Best Practice & Research Clinical<br />

Endocrinology & Metabolism, 17(1), 17–31. doi:<br />

10.1053/ybeem.2003.232<br />

Deeks, A. A. (2004). Is this menopause?: women in midlife-<br />

66


psychosocial issues. Australian family physician, 33(11),<br />

889.<br />

Deeks, A. A., & Mccabe, M. P. (2004). Well-being and<br />

menopause: An investigation of purpose in life, selfacceptance<br />

and social role in premenopausal,<br />

perimenopausal and postmenopausal women. Quality of<br />

Life Research, 13(2), 389–398. doi:<br />

10.1023/b:qure.0000018506.33706.05<br />

Dillaway, H. E. (2008). “Why can’t you control this?” How<br />

women’s interactions with intimate partners define<br />

menopause and family. Journal Of Women & Aging, 20(1–<br />

2), 47–64.<br />

Hofmeier, S. M., Runfola, C. D., Sala, M., Gagne, D. A.,<br />

Brownley, K. A., & Bulik, C. M. (2017). Body image,<br />

aging, and identity in women over 50: The Gender and<br />

Body Image (GABI) study. Journal Of Women & Aging,<br />

29(1), 3–14.<br />

Jack, G., Riach, K., Bariola, E., Pitts, M., Schapper, J., & Sarrel,<br />

P. (2016). Menopause in <strong>the</strong> workplace: What employers<br />

should be doing. Maturitas, 85, 88–95.<br />

doi: 10.1016/j.maturitas.2015.12.006<br />

Nosek, M., Kennedy, H. P., & Gudmundsdottir, M. (2010).<br />

Silence, Stigma, and Shame. Advances in Nursing Science,<br />

33(3). doi: 10.1097/ans.0b013e3181eb41e8<br />

Rees, M. (2011). Management of <strong>the</strong> menopause: integrated<br />

health-care pathway for <strong>the</strong> menopausal woman.<br />

Menopause International, 17(2), 50–54.<br />

Walter, C. A. (2000). The psychosocial meaning of menopause:<br />

women’s experiences. Journal Of Women & Aging, 12(3–<br />

4), 117–131.<br />

Yang, C.-F., Kenney, N. J., Chang, T.-C., & Chang, S.-R. (2015).<br />

Sex life and role identity in<br />

Taiwanese women during menopause: a qualitative study. Journal<br />

of Advanced Nursing, 72(4), 770–781. doi:<br />

10.1111/jan.12866<br />

67


Race Relations at Texas Woman’s University<br />

Kathryn Fazi<br />

Abstract<br />

This study’s purpose was to determine <strong>the</strong> state of<br />

current race relations at Texas Woman’s University by gaining<br />

an understanding of students’ thoughts, opinions, and<br />

experiences with symbolic racism, traditional racism, and<br />

between-group social distance. The basis of this study was <strong>the</strong><br />

history of Quakertown and <strong>the</strong> data acquired from this study<br />

was used to determine if race relations in Denton, Texas have<br />

improved since <strong>the</strong> early 1900s. This study suggests that Texas<br />

Woman’s University students have a positive perception of race<br />

relations and showed low levels of both symbolic and<br />

traditional racism across both White and Black participants.<br />

Significant differences due to race did occur in response to<br />

between-group social distance questions but were not severe.<br />

These results indicate that <strong>the</strong> majority of Texas Woman’s<br />

University students do not endorse ideas consistent with<br />

symbolic racism and that race does not impact <strong>the</strong>ir perception<br />

of race relations on campus.<br />

Introduction<br />

Texas Woman’s University has a nationally known<br />

reputation of diversity. According to College Factual (2019),<br />

Texas Woman’s University is ranked in <strong>the</strong> top ten percent for<br />

ethnic diversity among all colleges and universities in <strong>the</strong><br />

United States. However, <strong>the</strong> history of <strong>the</strong> area surrounding<br />

Texas Woman’s University was not always accepting<br />

of diversity. From <strong>the</strong> late 1800s to <strong>the</strong> early 1900s,<br />

Quakertown was founded. Prior to <strong>the</strong> mid-1900s, Quakertown<br />

had been destroyed due to racist actions supported by <strong>the</strong><br />

surrounding community, specifically Texas Woman’s<br />

University. Aware of Quakertown’s and Texas Woman’s<br />

University’s history, this study was conducted to learn of <strong>the</strong><br />

experiences of current students on campus and <strong>the</strong>ir opinions<br />

on race relations among those attending Texas Woman’s<br />

University. It may seem apparent that Denton no longer<br />

68


condones active racism, such as removing all <strong>the</strong> residents of<br />

Quakertown, but what is not as apparent, is how prevalent<br />

symbolic or o<strong>the</strong>r types of racism could still be, specifically<br />

among college students. This study looked into how different<br />

races experience racism on campus, students’ perceptions of<br />

<strong>the</strong> racial climate, and <strong>the</strong>ir individual experiences with o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

races and <strong>the</strong>ir thoughts toward those races.<br />

History of Quakertown<br />

In 1875, a neighborhood called Quakertown began to<br />

form in Denton, Texas (Odintz, 2010). This neighborhood was<br />

comprised mainly of African-American families who moved<br />

from Freeman Town due to <strong>the</strong> opening of <strong>the</strong> Fred Douglass<br />

School, a school that would provide education for African-<br />

American children, in Denton (Fred Douglas History / History,<br />

n.d.). The families of Quakertown worked throughout Denton,<br />

attended church, sent <strong>the</strong>ir children to school, and, overall, had<br />

a positive impact on <strong>the</strong> community of Denton. In <strong>the</strong> early<br />

1900s, with <strong>the</strong> establishment of <strong>the</strong> Girl’s Industrial College of<br />

Texas, now known as Texas Woman’s University, Quakertown<br />

began to be viewed unfavorably. The college was hoping to<br />

expand and be accredited by <strong>the</strong> state but <strong>the</strong>re was an obstacle<br />

in <strong>the</strong> way: Quakertown.<br />

The president of <strong>the</strong> Girl’s Industrial College of Texas<br />

made <strong>the</strong> case it was unseemly for an all-female, all-white<br />

college of young women who lacked parental supervision to be<br />

in such close proximity to a community of African-Americans<br />

(Treat, 2013). A petition to purchase all <strong>the</strong> property of<br />

Quakertown through <strong>the</strong> use of bonds was passed in 1922 and<br />

<strong>the</strong> city of Denton began purchasing properties from <strong>the</strong><br />

residents of Quakertown or offering to move <strong>the</strong>ir homes to <strong>the</strong><br />

East side of Denton. When some of <strong>the</strong> Quakertown<br />

community refused to comply, <strong>the</strong> Ku Klux Klan terrorized <strong>the</strong><br />

area. Less than a year after <strong>the</strong> petition was passed, all <strong>the</strong><br />

residents of Quakertown had been forced out of <strong>the</strong> area and<br />

construction for a new park began as a means to create a safer,<br />

more appropriate place for <strong>the</strong> white women and children in<br />

Denton.<br />

69


Forty years after <strong>the</strong> removal of Quakertown, in 1961,<br />

Texas Woman’s University accepted <strong>the</strong>ir first African-<br />

American student, with six more African-American women<br />

enrolling <strong>the</strong> following year (Treat, 2013). Since <strong>the</strong>n, Texas<br />

Woman’s University has become well-known for its diversity,<br />

with sixty-five percent of <strong>the</strong> student population being<br />

comprised of non-whites.<br />

Critical Race Theory<br />

In this study, all research was viewed through <strong>the</strong> lens of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Critical Race Theory. Critical race <strong>the</strong>orists, as defined by<br />

Derrick Bell (1995), are “ideologically committed to <strong>the</strong><br />

struggle against racism, particularly as institutionalized in and<br />

by law”. This <strong>the</strong>ory assists researchers in visualizing how<br />

people, affected by systemic racism, have to fight against<br />

cultural perceptions of <strong>the</strong>ir race, while also being aware of<br />

ways to counter prejudice (Purdue Writing Lab, n.d.). A large<br />

component of this <strong>the</strong>ory involves individuals sharing <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

personal experiences and learning how <strong>the</strong> intersectionality of<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir identities affects <strong>the</strong>ir daily interactions (Purdue Writing<br />

Lab, n.d.). According to Purdue Writing Lab (n.d), scholars<br />

who utilize <strong>the</strong> Critical Race Theory are helping to shift <strong>the</strong><br />

way people think and understand “race, racism, and power”.<br />

It was important to utilize this <strong>the</strong>ory, given <strong>the</strong> best way<br />

to gain a well-rounded understanding of <strong>the</strong> racial climate on<br />

campus and <strong>the</strong> current race relations was to ask those<br />

experiencing <strong>the</strong>se relationships. This <strong>the</strong>ory was <strong>the</strong> basis for<br />

<strong>the</strong> chosen measures and areas of focus because this study<br />

analyzed different forms of racism within <strong>the</strong> college<br />

community and asked for insight from those experiencing it<br />

firsthand. The purpose of this study was to examine <strong>the</strong> current<br />

race relations and levels of racism occurring at Texas Woman’s<br />

University in <strong>the</strong> current day.<br />

Modern-Day Racism<br />

When people hear <strong>the</strong> word racism, <strong>the</strong>y may think of it<br />

as an antiquated term referring to outright acts of aggression<br />

toward people of ano<strong>the</strong>r race. However, over <strong>the</strong> years, racism<br />

has morphed and become an subconscious way of thought. On<br />

70


college campuses today, <strong>the</strong> fight for racial equity and equality<br />

exists, but is often intermingled under a larger, more general<br />

umbrella focusing on diversity (Buck & Patel, 2016). Modernday<br />

racism, or aversive racism, has dramatic impacts on<br />

African-Americans’ quality of life, spanning from social<br />

impacts to economic impacts (Fairchild, 2019). Racism today is<br />

insidious, oftentimes appearing as opposing programs with <strong>the</strong><br />

goal to undo <strong>the</strong> history of discrimination or denying policies<br />

benefitting those who are not White (Fairchild, 2019).<br />

A type of modern racism which is more modern and<br />

considered controversial by some is symbolic racism.<br />

According to Brandt and Reyna (2012), symbolic racism occurs<br />

due to “both Black individualism and anti-equality attitudes”<br />

meaning symbolic racism is a new form of expressing racism,<br />

yet can also be seen as a “legitimizing ideology”. Some<br />

researchers have noted how, at a time when traditional racism<br />

seems to be declining, a new form of racism is beginning to<br />

steadily emerge. Symbolic racism occurs mostly within <strong>the</strong><br />

ethnic majority, due to a feeling African-Americans are<br />

making unnecessary requests for social equity (McConahay &<br />

Hough, 1976). This form of racism focuses on <strong>the</strong> idea that<br />

African-Americans are failing due to <strong>the</strong>ir own personal<br />

lacking and not due to societal standards (McConahay &<br />

Hough, 1976). This study was conducted with <strong>the</strong> students of<br />

Texas Woman’s University to measure specifically <strong>the</strong> amount<br />

of Symbolic Racism present among students.<br />

Looking for a Change<br />

The purpose of this study was to determine racism is not<br />

prominent at Texas Woman’s University and to show how<br />

attitudes and beliefs have changed in Denton since <strong>the</strong> removal<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Quakertown community.<br />

Methodology<br />

This study attempted to measure <strong>the</strong> racial climate on<br />

Texas Woman’s University’s campus and gain insight into <strong>the</strong><br />

current race relations between students. To gain this insight, a<br />

convenience sampling of Texas Woman’s University students<br />

responded to measures asking about <strong>the</strong>ir own observations and<br />

71


experiences with racism in two forms, traditional and symbolic,<br />

as well as between-group social distance. Texas Woman’s<br />

University’s history is rooted in racism against African-<br />

Americans and this study sought to determine how <strong>the</strong> climate<br />

of <strong>the</strong> campus and <strong>the</strong> relations of those living in this area have<br />

changed since <strong>the</strong> early 1900s.<br />

This study utilized two methods to determine <strong>the</strong> current<br />

race relations and state of racism on campus, and <strong>the</strong> results<br />

were compared to <strong>the</strong> past racial interactions. First, <strong>the</strong> study<br />

examined <strong>the</strong> differences between responses based on race,<br />

specifically differences between responses from Black<br />

participants and White participants, to determine whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

inconsistencies occurred in how specific races perceive <strong>the</strong><br />

racial climate on campus compared to o<strong>the</strong>r races. Secondly,<br />

associations with student’s current opinions toward race<br />

relations in comparison to <strong>the</strong> experiences <strong>the</strong>y have had with<br />

racism, traditional and symbolic, on campus, as well as <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

between-group social distance were investigated. Thirdly,<br />

students’ knowledge of <strong>the</strong> Quakertown community was<br />

assessed. Finally, <strong>the</strong> overall levels of racism were compared to<br />

<strong>the</strong> experiences and racist encounters which occurred in<br />

relation to Quakertown.<br />

Design and Sample<br />

The data for this study was collected through an online<br />

survey distributed via PsychData. This survey was sent to<br />

undergraduate students currently enrolled at Texas Woman’s<br />

University in early Spring <strong>2020</strong>. The demographics of Texas<br />

Woman’s University’s student body for <strong>the</strong> 2019-<strong>2020</strong> school<br />

year of <strong>the</strong> 10,591 enrolled undergraduates were as follows:<br />

80.2% of first-year students lived in on-campus housing, while<br />

24.6% of all undergraduates lived on campus. Women made up<br />

a majority of undergraduate students, with only 13% of<br />

students identifying as men. 36.5% of undergraduate students<br />

were White, 31.4% were Hispanic/Latino, 16.7% were Black or<br />

African-American, 9% were Asian and 6.4% were ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

race/ethnicity. The study was reviewed and approved by <strong>the</strong><br />

Institutional Review Board. This study used multiple-choice<br />

72


questions about experiences, opinions, and perceptions<br />

involving race and personal interactions occurring on campus<br />

between racial groups.<br />

This study was dispersed to undergraduate Texas<br />

Woman’s University students by Student Research<br />

Participation (SONA). Students were given <strong>the</strong> option to take<br />

this survey and earn extra credit for a class. The survey was<br />

also emailed to various undergraduate students and shared on<br />

social media, such as Facebook and Instagram, for students to<br />

access.<br />

Participants<br />

A total of 209 participants completed this study,<br />

including 12 men, 195 women, and 2 who identified as o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

There were some participants who did not finish <strong>the</strong> survey,<br />

so <strong>the</strong>ir data was removed from <strong>the</strong> study. 40% of participants<br />

were White, 20% of participants were Black, 14% were Asian,<br />

3% were Native American, 6% were Mixed Race, and 16%<br />

identified as “o<strong>the</strong>r” for <strong>the</strong>ir race. 97% of participants were<br />

between <strong>the</strong> ages 18 and 25. 87% of participants primarily grew<br />

up in Texas and only 9% of participants primarily grew up<br />

outside of <strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rn United States. 42% of participants<br />

reported <strong>the</strong>ir family’s income to be average in comparison to<br />

<strong>the</strong> general American family and 40% of participants reported<br />

living in a suburb of a medium to large city before entering<br />

college.<br />

73


74


Measures<br />

The dependent variable in this study was what <strong>the</strong> current<br />

race relations on Texas Woman’s University’s campus were,<br />

which was measured using a four-item index of moderate<br />

reliability (alpha = .76). Participants were asked to assess race<br />

relations on campus using a 7-point scale; asked how often <strong>the</strong>y<br />

thought typical Black students experienced racism on campus<br />

using a 6-point scale; asked how recently <strong>the</strong>y had heard a<br />

racist comment or slur on campus; and asked if <strong>the</strong>y thought<br />

racism was a problem on campus using a 7-point scale.<br />

Calculations were done by using an average standardized score<br />

for each participant. A score indicating positive race relations<br />

on campus would was be scored high and indicated that student<br />

experienced little to no racial discrimination on campus.<br />

The dependent variables in this study looked at were<br />

levels of symbolic racism, traditional racism, and amount of<br />

between-group social distance desired. The independent<br />

variable was race, breaking it down to two levels, Black and<br />

White. The measures used in this study were adapted from a<br />

study completed at <strong>the</strong> University of Alabama, which were<br />

chosen from <strong>the</strong> American National Election Surveys (ANES)<br />

and <strong>the</strong> General Social Survey (GSS).<br />

Symbolic racism was measured with an index of five<br />

items to show whe<strong>the</strong>r a participant associated lower<br />

socioeconomic status (SES) in <strong>the</strong> African-American<br />

community to historical conditions ra<strong>the</strong>r than individual<br />

actions. The following four items were asked utilizing a 5-point<br />

scale of agreement (agree strongly to disagree strongly): (a)<br />

“Generations of slavery and discrimination have created<br />

conditions that make it difficult for African Americans to work<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir way out of <strong>the</strong> lower class”; (b) “Irish, Italians, Jewish,<br />

and many o<strong>the</strong>r minorities overcame prejudice and worked<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir way up. African Americans should do <strong>the</strong> same without<br />

any special favors”; (c) “It’s really a matter of some people not<br />

working hard enough; if African Americans would only try<br />

harder <strong>the</strong>y could be just as well off as Whites”; and (d) “Over<br />

<strong>the</strong> past few years African Americans have gotten less than<br />

75


<strong>the</strong>y deserve”. The final item was asked using a 4-point scale (a<br />

lot to not a lot): (e) “How much does racial discrimination<br />

today limit African Americans’ chances to get ahead?”<br />

Students’ knowledge of Quakertown was measured with<br />

one free response question and three multiple choice questions.<br />

The free response question asked “In your own words, define<br />

Quakertown and share what you know of Quakertown”. The<br />

multiple choice questions asked if students had heard of<br />

Quakertown before this survey, when <strong>the</strong>y had first heard of<br />

Quakertown, and if <strong>the</strong>y felt Texas Woman’s University had<br />

negatively impacted Quakertown. These questions were created<br />

to gauge <strong>the</strong> level of knowledge students had about<br />

Quakertown in Denton, Texas.<br />

Results<br />

The results of this study showed low levels of symbolic<br />

racism on campus and race relations were viewed favorably by<br />

students with no difference between races. Students generally<br />

felt comfortable with Hispanics, Asians, African Americans,<br />

Muslims, Whites, illegal aliens, White Nor<strong>the</strong>rners, and people<br />

on welfare, rating <strong>the</strong>m on average at 90 degrees on <strong>the</strong> feeling<br />

<strong>the</strong>rmometer. The group of people who students felt least<br />

comfortable with was White Sou<strong>the</strong>rners, rating <strong>the</strong>m at 77<br />

degrees on <strong>the</strong> feeling <strong>the</strong>rmometer. Despite slight differences<br />

between <strong>the</strong> groups, all of <strong>the</strong>se fall in <strong>the</strong> “warm and<br />

favorable” rating, showing Texas Woman’s University students<br />

on average did not allow <strong>the</strong>se characteristics to impact how<br />

<strong>the</strong>y felt about groups of people.<br />

Between-group social distance was measured by<br />

asking participants to rate how likely <strong>the</strong>y were to interact with<br />

a person of a different race on various levels, ranging from<br />

sitting next to <strong>the</strong>m in class to dating <strong>the</strong>m. A one-way<br />

ANOVA was conducted to determine whe<strong>the</strong>r race had an<br />

effect on how much <strong>the</strong> amount of social distance a participant<br />

desired. There was a significant difference among Black<br />

participants and White participants in a desire for social<br />

distance in five areas: double-dating F(5, 201) = 5.68, p < .05,<br />

η 2 = 0.12; having <strong>the</strong> opposite race as a roommate F(5, 201) =<br />

76


5.25, p < .05, η 2 = 0.12; in dating F(5, 201) = 3.31, p < .05, η 2 =<br />

0.08; in hanging out as friends F(5, 201) = 3.10, p < .05, η 2 =<br />

0.07; and in being in student clubs F(5, 201) = 2.56, p < .05,<br />

η 2 = 0.06. Post-hoc comparisons were made using a Bonferroni<br />

test and indicated that Black participants (M = 2.17, SD = 1.24)<br />

desired more social distance than White participants (M = 1.4,<br />

SD = 1.03) for double-dating, Black participants (M = 2.00, SD<br />

= 1.10) desired more social distance than White participants (M<br />

= 0.93, SD = 0.10) for roommates, Black participants (M =<br />

2.31, SD = 1.25) desired more social distance than White<br />

participants (M = 1.75, SD = 1.26) for dating, Black<br />

participants (M = 1.73, SD = 0.92) desired more social distance<br />

than White participants (M = 1.20, SD = 0.69) for hanging out<br />

as friends, and Black participants (M = 1.73, SD = .99) desired<br />

more social distance than White participants (M = 1.23 , SD =<br />

0.78) for being in student clubs.<br />

The results showed <strong>the</strong>re was no significant difference<br />

between <strong>the</strong> space desired by different races for attending class<br />

with <strong>the</strong>m, sitting next to <strong>the</strong>m in class, walking with <strong>the</strong>m on<br />

campus, eating with <strong>the</strong>m, and working with <strong>the</strong>m on a group<br />

project. However, <strong>the</strong>re was a significant difference between<br />

<strong>the</strong> space <strong>the</strong> desired by different races for double-dating <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

having <strong>the</strong>m as a roommate, dating someone in <strong>the</strong> group,<br />

hanging out with <strong>the</strong>m as friends, and being in student clubs<br />

with <strong>the</strong>m. When comparing answers from White participants<br />

to answers from Black participants, <strong>the</strong> data showed Whites, on<br />

average, desired less social distance than Black participants in<br />

<strong>the</strong> significant areas described above.<br />

In regards to participants’ perceptions of White<br />

and Black people on <strong>the</strong> four characteristics of being hardworking,<br />

intelligent, violence-prone, and rich, <strong>the</strong>re was no<br />

significant difference in responses between Blacks and Whites.<br />

Both Black and White participants perceived African-<br />

Americans as hardworking, intelligent, not violence-prone, and<br />

nei<strong>the</strong>r rich nor poor. For <strong>the</strong> perception of Whites, <strong>the</strong> scores<br />

for both Black and White participants stated a perception of<br />

Whites being hard-working, intelligent, not-violence prone, and<br />

77


nei<strong>the</strong>r rich nor poor. These results showcase how Texas<br />

Woman’s University students do not hold negative perceptions<br />

of Whites or African-Americans, which is a positive result<br />

indicating low levels of racism among Texas Woman’s<br />

University students.<br />

A one-way ANOVA was conducted to determine<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r race had an effect on a participant’s perception of race<br />

relations at Texas Woman’s University. There was no<br />

significant difference in perception of race relations at Texas<br />

Woman’s University between races, F(5, 201) = 1.63, p > .05,<br />

η 2 = .04. Participants, both Blacks and Whites, responded, on<br />

average, with an assessment of race relations on campus being<br />

a 5.5 out of 7, with 7 meaning “race relations are very good”.<br />

White and Black participants both responded to <strong>the</strong> question<br />

“Do you think racism is a problem on campus?” on average<br />

with a 2.2, where a 1 means “not a problem at all”. For all<br />

questions pertaining to participants’ perceptions of race<br />

relations at Texas Woman’s University, race caused no<br />

difference in response choice.<br />

To determine whe<strong>the</strong>r race had an effect on a<br />

participant’s score on <strong>the</strong> symbolic racism scale a one-way<br />

ANOVA was conducted. The results showed White participants<br />

to have a significant difference in <strong>the</strong>ir responses for three<br />

questions: (a) Generations of slavery and discrimination have<br />

created conditions that make it difficult for African Americans<br />

to work <strong>the</strong>ir way out of <strong>the</strong> lower class, (b) Over <strong>the</strong> past few<br />

years African Americans have gotten less than <strong>the</strong>y deserve,<br />

and (c) Racial discrimination limits <strong>the</strong> chances for African<br />

Americans to get ahead. A one-way between-subjects ANOVA<br />

was conducted to determine whe<strong>the</strong>r race had an effect on a<br />

participant’s score on <strong>the</strong> symbolic racism scale. There was a<br />

significant difference among Black participants and White<br />

participants in symbolic racism for question (a), F(5, 201) =<br />

2.19, p > .05, η 2 = 0.05, question (b), F(5, 201) = 4.29, p < .01,<br />

η 2 = 0.10 and question (c), F(5, 201) = 2.42, p < .05, η 2 = 0.06.<br />

Post-hoc comparisons were made using a Bonferroni test and<br />

indicated that for question (a) White participants reported<br />

78


significantly higher scores (M = 2.06, SD = 1.13) than Black<br />

participants (M = 1.44, SD = 0.74). Post-hoc comparisons were<br />

made using a Bonferroni test and indicated that for question (b)<br />

White participants reported significantly higher scores (M =<br />

2.27, SD = 1.08) than Black participants (M = 1.49, SD = 0.89).<br />

Post-hoc comparisons were made using a Bonferroni test and<br />

indicated that for question (c) White participants reported<br />

significantly higher scores (M = 1.82, SD = 0.91) than Black<br />

participants (M = 1.36, SD = 0.73).<br />

There was a significant difference between responses by<br />

Black participants and White participants on <strong>the</strong>se three<br />

questions measuring for symbolic racism and a Bonferroni<br />

post-hoc test revealed <strong>the</strong>se differences were due to race and<br />

not chance. While <strong>the</strong> average score was low for all<br />

participants, indicating a low level of symbolic racism, Whites<br />

were slightly higher in <strong>the</strong>ir responses. Higher scores on this<br />

scale indicate higher levels of symbolic racism. The average<br />

score on <strong>the</strong> symbolic racism scale for White participants was<br />

13.05 out of 30. For Black participants, <strong>the</strong> average score was<br />

10.27 out of 30. Both scores are low, with <strong>the</strong> lowest possible<br />

score being 6, and this shows symbolic racism among Texas<br />

Woman’s University students was relatively low.<br />

Finally, a one-way ANOVA was conducted to<br />

determine whe<strong>the</strong>r race had an effect on a participant’s<br />

knowledge of Quakertown in Denton, Texas and indicated race<br />

did not have a significant effect F(5, 201) = 1.89, p> .05, η 2 =<br />

0.04. For 65% of participants, this survey was <strong>the</strong> first time<br />

<strong>the</strong>y had heard about <strong>the</strong> Quakertown community in Denton,<br />

Texas. Eighty-four percent of participants responded “I’m not<br />

sure” to <strong>the</strong> question “Did Texas Woman’s University ever<br />

have a negative impact on <strong>the</strong> Quakertown community?”. The<br />

responses to <strong>the</strong>se questions demonstrated <strong>the</strong> majority of<br />

current Texas Woman’s University students were not aware of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Quakertown community that once thrived so close to<br />

campus. This data also indicated race played no part in<br />

students’ awareness of this community and Texas Woman’s<br />

University’s impact on it.<br />

79


Discussion<br />

The purpose of this study was to look at <strong>the</strong> race relations<br />

occurring between students who attend Texas Woman’s<br />

University. Participants responded to an online survey<br />

primarily sent to students in undergraduate psychology classes.<br />

This survey asked questions pertaining to symbolic racism,<br />

systemic racism, an assessment of campus race relations, and<br />

knowledge of <strong>the</strong> Quakertown community that once thrived in<br />

Denton, Texas. This study had a broad goal of simply gaining<br />

perspective on <strong>the</strong> racial climate at Texas Woman’s University,<br />

specifically focused on <strong>the</strong> relationships between Blacks and<br />

Whites on campus. The hypo<strong>the</strong>sis was that it would be shown<br />

students today were not exhibiting <strong>the</strong> racism shown by Texas<br />

Woman’s University in <strong>the</strong> early 1900s when <strong>the</strong>y evicted <strong>the</strong><br />

residents of Quakertown due to <strong>the</strong>ir race. The results support<br />

this hypo<strong>the</strong>sis and demonstrates that today’s Texas Woman’s<br />

University students displayed low levels of all forms of racism<br />

tested and held positive perceptions of campus race relations.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong>re were two areas where improvement<br />

among <strong>the</strong> Texas Woman’s University community could occur:<br />

between-group social distance and symbolic racism. There was<br />

a significant difference in Blacks’ desire for between-group<br />

social distance compared to Whites’ responses showing that<br />

Blacks desired more social distance than Whites. For symbolic<br />

racism, <strong>the</strong>re were three questions where responses from White<br />

participants indicated significantly higher levels of symbolic<br />

racism in comparison to responses from Black participants.<br />

Limitations<br />

This research contained a few limitations. The first major<br />

limitation came from <strong>the</strong> length of <strong>the</strong> survey possibly causing<br />

fatigue in <strong>the</strong> participant. This fatigue could lead to satisficing<br />

answers ra<strong>the</strong>r than thoughtful and honest ones. The length of<br />

<strong>the</strong> questions also could have contributed to people skimming<br />

<strong>the</strong> questions and not fully understanding before responding. A<br />

second limitation was <strong>the</strong> lack of male responses due to Texas<br />

Woman’s University being primarily composed of females.<br />

Finally, a third limitation of this study was focusing solely on<br />

80


<strong>the</strong> racial relations between Blacks and Whites. This did not<br />

allow for a holistic understanding of <strong>the</strong> campus given <strong>the</strong><br />

diversity that existed at Texas Woman’s University.<br />

Future Research and Conclusion<br />

Future research on this topic should explore measuring<br />

<strong>the</strong> racial relationships between o<strong>the</strong>r races on Texas Woman’s<br />

University’s or at o<strong>the</strong>r universities. It is important researchers<br />

remember to include everyone to gain a better understanding of<br />

<strong>the</strong> racial climate on a campus. To make <strong>the</strong> research<br />

generalizable, it would be wise to complete this study at a<br />

larger university with a population which is not predominantly<br />

female. By completing this study at a larger university, <strong>the</strong><br />

distribution of male and female respondents will be more<br />

aligned with <strong>the</strong> general population, averaging to about fifty<br />

percent female and fifty percent male (U.S. Census Bureau<br />

QuickFacts: United States, 2019).<br />

For future research within Texas Woman’s<br />

University, retesting <strong>the</strong> students in five year increments would<br />

provide a different viewpoint. This original study could be<br />

considered a baseline for future research to study modern<br />

changes in <strong>the</strong> racial climate and race relations. It would be<br />

wise to expand <strong>the</strong> study to incorporate o<strong>the</strong>r races and not<br />

focus solely on Black and White relations as well.<br />

This research study was <strong>the</strong> not <strong>the</strong> first to look at<br />

race relations on a college campus and it should not be <strong>the</strong> last.<br />

As new generations enter college and graduate, it is important<br />

to be aware of how students are interacting with one ano<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

History is easily forgotten, especially uncomfortable history, as<br />

evidenced by <strong>the</strong> lack of knowledge about <strong>the</strong> Quakertown<br />

community. People need to be aware of <strong>the</strong>ir actions and how<br />

<strong>the</strong>y affect those around <strong>the</strong>m. This study caused students to<br />

acknowledge how <strong>the</strong>y interact with o<strong>the</strong>rs and helped students<br />

recognize how <strong>the</strong>ir actions could feed <strong>the</strong> underlying racism<br />

which still exists around <strong>the</strong> world. Hopefully future studies<br />

will help measure <strong>the</strong> levels of racism across all races to allow<br />

for improvement in all areas of race relations on campus.<br />

81


Works Cited<br />

Bell, Derrick A. “Who’s Afraid of Critical Race Theory?” University of<br />

Illinois Law Review 4 (1995): 893-910.<br />

Brandt, M., & Reyna, C. (2012). The Functions of Symbolic Racism. Social<br />

Justice Research, 25(1), 41–60.<br />

Buck, L. & Patel, P. (2016). The Roots are Racism: Historical and Current<br />

Racial Bias on College Campuses and Their (Unintended) Push on<br />

<strong>the</strong> Diversity Agenda. 10.1108/S1479-364420160000019010.<br />

College Factual. (2019). TWU Highlighted in Ethic Diversity Ranking.<br />

Retrieved January 24, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

https://www.collegefactual.com/colleges/texas-womansuniversity/news/texas-womans-university-2019-college-diversityethnic-ranking/<br />

Fairchild, H. (2019). Modern-Day Racism Masks Its Ugly Head. Peace and<br />

Conflict: Journal of Peace Psychology, 25(2), pp.213-215.<br />

Fred Douglas History / History. (n.d.). Retrieved from<br />

https://www.shermanisd.net/domain/216<br />

McConahay, J. B., & Hough Jr., J. C. (1976). Symbolic Racism. Journal of<br />

Social Issues, 32(2), 23–45.<br />

Odintz, M. (2010). QUAKERTOWN, TX. Retrieved from<br />

https://tshaonline.org/handbook/online/articles/hrqgk<br />

Purdue Writing Lab. (n.d.). Critical Race Theory // Purdue Writing Lab.<br />

Retrieved January 17, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

Quakertown, Denton (Denton County). (n.d.). Retrieved from<br />

omeka.library.unt.edu/s/stjohns/page/quakertown.<br />

Treat, S. (2013). Back in <strong>the</strong> day: Quakertown part 2. Retrieved from<br />

U.S. Census Bureau QuickFacts: United States. (2019, July). Retrieved<br />

March 19, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

https://www.census.gov/quickfacts/fact/table/US/SEX255218<br />

82


New media, New Journalism: How literary techniques in The<br />

New Yorker’s ‘Vivian Gornick is Rereading Everyone,<br />

Including Herself’ are heightened in digital spaces<br />

Amber Gaudet<br />

Prior to <strong>the</strong> 1960s, objective journalism – referred to by<br />

industry critics as "<strong>the</strong> view from nowhere" – was <strong>the</strong><br />

dominant and largely <strong>the</strong> only form of popular journalism. In<br />

<strong>the</strong> decades that followed, however, journalists like Norman<br />

Mailer and Tom Wolfe began to take more aes<strong>the</strong>tic<br />

approaches to news as reflections of broader cultural change,<br />

“guiding audiences to democratic possibilities” (Berning 2).<br />

These journalists employed literary techniques to narrative<br />

journalism in what came to be known as New Journalism, a<br />

hybrid of literary prose and traditional news media. Today,<br />

narrative journalists are again embracing New Journalist<br />

techniques and, when combined with <strong>the</strong> democratic<br />

interactivity between reader and writer online, creating a<br />

hybrid form of news that establishes truth through subjective<br />

interpretation. In Alexandria Schwartz’s online article for<br />

The New Yorker, “Vivian Gornick is Rereading Everyone,<br />

Including Herself,” literary techniques such as chronology,<br />

first- and third-person narration, and scene-by-scene<br />

construction are enhanced through <strong>the</strong> hypertextuality and<br />

multimodality of <strong>the</strong> web, situating texts not as objective<br />

reports but as subjective negotiations between authors and<br />

readers and creating a new New Journalism of <strong>the</strong> 21 st<br />

century.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> narrative's opening, Schwartz uses a passage<br />

from Gornick’s memoir “Fierce Attachments” to describe<br />

Gornick as a little girl, <strong>the</strong> daughter of socialists who<br />

inherited <strong>the</strong>ir passion for revolution.<br />

And I would say, “Wouldn’t it be wonderful if <strong>the</strong>re<br />

was a flood or an epidemic or a revolution, and even<br />

though I’m this little kid <strong>the</strong>y find me and <strong>the</strong>y say to<br />

me, ‘You speak so wonderfully you must lead <strong>the</strong><br />

people out of this disaster.’” I never daydreamed about<br />

love or money, I always daydreamed I was making


eloquent speeches that stirred ten thousand people to<br />

feel <strong>the</strong>ir lives, and to act. (Gornick, as quoted by<br />

Schwartz)<br />

The excerpt from Gornick’s book begins to establish<br />

characterization from <strong>the</strong> outset of <strong>the</strong> article, painting a picture of<br />

Gornick as a revolutionary of <strong>the</strong> political and literary worlds.<br />

Following this passage, Schwartz gives <strong>the</strong> reader a brief,<br />

chronological overview of Schwartz's life since her girlhood over<br />

<strong>the</strong> next two-and-a-half paragraphs. She <strong>the</strong>n embarks on a firstperson<br />

description of Gornick’s apartment, which she visits for an<br />

interview with <strong>the</strong> 84-year-old author. In both her stylized account<br />

of Gornick’s life and her commentary on Gornick’s home,<br />

Schwartz establishes a dual chronology that she weaves<br />

throughout her article: one which traces Gornick’s development as<br />

an author and personality throughout her lifetime, and ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

which offers observations of Gornick through Schwartz.<br />

According to two-time Pulitzer Prize-winning journalist Jon<br />

Franklin, <strong>the</strong> literary technique of chronology in narrative<br />

purposefully guides readers from one point to <strong>the</strong> next, taking<br />

<strong>the</strong>m on a journey that maps out <strong>the</strong> events of <strong>the</strong> story. Berning<br />

suggests this use of multiple narrators lends credibility to<br />

narratives, triangulating truth through diverse vantage points:<br />

“The third- and first-person narrators complement one ano<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

resulting in a multi-perspectival narrative. Moreover…<strong>the</strong> two<br />

perspectives reinforce one ano<strong>the</strong>r to streng<strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> story's<br />

internal logic and exhibit verisimilitude.” Schwartz’s chronology<br />

offers readers with a comforting, inviting form employed in<br />

novels, providing a beginning, middle, and end that invites readers<br />

to stick with <strong>the</strong> story through its conclusion.<br />

Through Schwart’s first-person musings, she participates in<br />

a literary technique founder Tom Wolfe cites as being frequently<br />

employed by New Journalists: scene-by-scene construction<br />

(Berning, 3). Schwartz describes Gornick’s apartment both in<br />

terms of contextualizing <strong>the</strong> interview – <strong>the</strong>reby inserting herself<br />

in <strong>the</strong> story – and as a tool for building a perception of Gornick for<br />

<strong>the</strong> reader. “…her home, like her prose, is straightforward in style,<br />

unfussy, minimally adorned. The table, couch, and chairs are <strong>the</strong>re<br />

to be used by <strong>the</strong> body, not enjoyed by <strong>the</strong> eye” (Schwartz).<br />

Schwartz pulls <strong>the</strong> reader into <strong>the</strong> story with <strong>the</strong>se subjective<br />

84


observations, providing sensory details to facilitate immersion,<br />

and employing character-building techniques often found in<br />

fiction writing. By inserting herself in <strong>the</strong> article early on,<br />

Schwartz connects with her audience, establishing herself as a tour<br />

guide who is, through <strong>the</strong> facilitation of Gornick’s story,<br />

negotiating meaning through observation and conversation with<br />

<strong>the</strong> author. This admission of sorts can, among readers, foster trust<br />

and comradery, as <strong>the</strong> audience finds <strong>the</strong> vulnerability of<br />

subjective authorship more au<strong>the</strong>ntic and relatable than traditional<br />

journalistic models of authoritative objectivity.<br />

Schwartz uses a mix of present and past tense to situate <strong>the</strong><br />

reader in <strong>the</strong> story as it unfolds, building chronology, and giving<br />

<strong>the</strong> story a sense of omnipresence. This style of using <strong>the</strong> present<br />

contrasts with hard news stories which use <strong>the</strong> past tense to favor<br />

fact-based, objective prose. Though journalists often use <strong>the</strong><br />

present tense in features, Schwartz negotiates two timelines<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> narrative, shifting between scenes from Gornick’s<br />

past, earlier portions of <strong>the</strong> interview, and <strong>the</strong> interview as<br />

happening in <strong>the</strong> present.<br />

I asked Gornick how she knew that literature was something<br />

worthy of study. She looked at me as if I had asked how she<br />

knew that clean water was good to drink. I felt ashamed.<br />

Like her mo<strong>the</strong>r, I was thinking in terms of <strong>the</strong> market, and<br />

she in terms of <strong>the</strong> soul. (Schwartz)<br />

Schwartz's use of <strong>the</strong> past tense allows her to insert her own<br />

feelings into <strong>the</strong> story, providing <strong>the</strong> audience with ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

perception of Gornick through Schwartz's meaning-making and<br />

continuing to build characterization.<br />

Throughout <strong>the</strong> narrative, Schwartz uses a modified form of<br />

extended dialogue to give considerable weight and voice to <strong>the</strong><br />

subject. As in fiction writing, extended dialogue provides a backand-forth<br />

between two subjects, conveying a particular message to<br />

readers not possible through monologist form. Though highly<br />

unusual in traditional journalism, <strong>the</strong> technique can be used in<br />

narrative journalism with similar effects. Schwartz, ra<strong>the</strong>r than<br />

directly quoting herself, paraphrases her contributions to <strong>the</strong><br />

conversation but lets Gornick’s words stand alone.<br />

…when, in our conversation, I offhandedly called Colette a<br />

feminist—after all, hadn’t she made her way in <strong>the</strong> world by<br />

85


her pen, writing about women’s experience? —Gornick shut<br />

me down. “It’s all in service of erotic passion as <strong>the</strong> central<br />

experience of a life. I can’t go with that,” she said. (Still, she<br />

liked <strong>the</strong> Keira Knightley bio-pic from 2018 as much as I<br />

did.)<br />

In this way, Schwartz negotiates her position as a facilitator<br />

of Gornick’s message and a subjective participant in <strong>the</strong> narrative she<br />

creates.<br />

These literary techniques – though present in both print and<br />

digital versions of Schwartz’s article – have different effects online.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> digital world, Schwartz’s storytelling techniques combine with<br />

new modalities to renegotiate <strong>the</strong> au<strong>the</strong>nticity of her prose. In<br />

electronic spaces dominated by democracy, two-way communication,<br />

and authorial transparency, meaning is contrived in a manner more<br />

akin to <strong>the</strong> negotiated approach between novel writers and readers<br />

than <strong>the</strong> top-down, authoritative methods of traditional journalism.<br />

Berning references a similar phenomenon: “By publishing <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

literary reportages online <strong>the</strong>y embed <strong>the</strong>m in an ever-changing<br />

electronic environment. Consequently, online literary reportages<br />

become landmarks of <strong>the</strong> intertextual system that New Journalists<br />

used to spell out, and according to which readers and texts become<br />

partners in <strong>the</strong> interpretive process" (Berning 2). Using tactics<br />

employed across journalistic genres in digital spaces, Schwartz’s<br />

article achieves a heightened au<strong>the</strong>nticity that, contrary to traditional<br />

notions of objectivity as truth, arrive at meaning through a hybrid<br />

form of subjective analyses and reader immersion.<br />

The first method Schwartz, like most journalists, employs, is<br />

hypertextuality. Woven throughout <strong>the</strong> narrative are hyperlinks to<br />

Gornick’s work and o<strong>the</strong>r subjects that arise in <strong>the</strong> course of<br />

Schwartz’s interview with <strong>the</strong> author. By providing hyperlinks,<br />

Schwartz allows readers to use outside resources to supplement her<br />

narrative. In doing so, Schwartz situates her text in <strong>the</strong> wider<br />

dialogues of <strong>the</strong> internet and heightens <strong>the</strong> readers' involvement in<br />

interpreting <strong>the</strong> story. As Berning described of an article by national<br />

correspondent Mark Bowden, <strong>the</strong> digital act of hypertextuality<br />

changes <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong> reader and author and enhances<br />

<strong>the</strong> effect of literary techniques. “In <strong>the</strong> eyes of <strong>the</strong> author, one of <strong>the</strong><br />

consequences of this is that <strong>the</strong> reader becomes a co-author of <strong>the</strong><br />

text. […] Bowden’s use of hypertextuality allows for nonlinear<br />

86


storytelling and thus enhances <strong>the</strong> New Journalism technique of<br />

scene-by-scene construction.” In this way, Schwartz's digital<br />

narrative exists independent of its print counterpart, as part of a<br />

larger body of voices surrounding <strong>the</strong> subject and as a text more<br />

immediately vulnerable to audience verification and scrutiny.<br />

Schwartz’s digital text is also inherently multimodal,<br />

allowing users to listen to <strong>the</strong> article (through an Audm embed on <strong>the</strong><br />

page) ra<strong>the</strong>r than read it. Though not as multimedia-rich as some of<br />

its digital counterparts – The New Yorker employs a deliberately<br />

understated style – <strong>the</strong> presence of an audio rendering of <strong>the</strong><br />

narrative changes <strong>the</strong> text’s relationship to <strong>the</strong> reader. Like o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

digital texts, multimodality and multimedia serve several functions.<br />

First, multimodality enhances accessibility and convenience for a<br />

diverse audience. The text’s housing on <strong>the</strong> web itself is navigable in<br />

ways that print is not, adapting to fit many screens and be accessible<br />

across devices. Readers can zoom in, adjust <strong>the</strong> font size in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

browser, and more. Secondly, multimodality creates enhanced<br />

opportunities for meaning-making. Auditory elements such as voice,<br />

tone, pacing, cadence, and style can play a significant role in creating<br />

meaning, as messages and intent can become ambiguous through text<br />

alone. Auditory elements also create subjectivity and connection with<br />

<strong>the</strong> reader and allow for more passive participation, as audiobooks do<br />

for novel readers. This multimodality allows readers to interpret <strong>the</strong><br />

text differently based on <strong>the</strong>ir consumption of it, enhancing narrative<br />

journalism's reliance on subjective reasoning and au<strong>the</strong>nticity to<br />

arrive at truth.<br />

Authorial voice and point-of-view are also enhanced in online<br />

spaces. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than favoring <strong>the</strong> third-person objectivity of print<br />

journalism, online spaces have seen a growth in <strong>the</strong> use of firstperson<br />

reporting, according to Susan Jacobson in “Emerging Models<br />

of Multimedia Journalism: A Content Analysis of Multimedia<br />

Packages Published on nytimes.com.” Jacobson finds that “Firstperson<br />

address has <strong>the</strong> effect of creating a sense of intimacy between<br />

<strong>the</strong> reporter and <strong>the</strong> Web audience, even if <strong>the</strong> reporter is speaking as<br />

an objective observer of events” (69). In employing this literary<br />

technique, <strong>the</strong>n, journalists foster trust among online audiences, a<br />

trust likely enhanced by <strong>the</strong> greater interactivity of <strong>the</strong> web as<br />

compared to <strong>the</strong> one-way communication of print.<br />

Schwartz’s narrative exemplifies how today’s digital<br />

87


journalists combine literary techniques popular in New Journalism<br />

with digital standards of hypertextuality and multimodality to create<br />

a hybrid form of narrative journalism. Schwartz uses dual forms of<br />

chronology and point-of-view found in traditional fiction writing to<br />

establish <strong>the</strong> setting and characterization of her subject through firstperson<br />

observation and third-person omniscience. Schwartz uses a<br />

modified form of extended dialogue to negotiate her position as both<br />

an objective, journalistic observer, and subjective, literary story<br />

builder. Taken toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> literary techniques Schwartz employs are<br />

given new meaning in digital spaces. Hypertextuality heightens<br />

Schwartz's scene-by-scene construction of Gortz's apartment by<br />

creating a nonlinear text that exists as part of a broader web-based<br />

dialogue. Multimodality created by an audio version of <strong>the</strong> story<br />

allows readers several avenues to interpret <strong>the</strong> text and makes it<br />

available to a wider audience by enhancing accessibility. Schwartz’s<br />

article exemplifies how, renegotiated by digital mediums, literary<br />

techniques of New Journalism are enhanced to prioritize au<strong>the</strong>nticity<br />

and emphasize truth not as an objective, one-way dissemination of<br />

information but as a subjective negotiation between author and<br />

reader, reflecting <strong>the</strong> collaborative nature and democracy of native<br />

web environments.<br />

Works Cited<br />

Berning, Nora. “Narrative Journalism in <strong>the</strong> Age of <strong>the</strong> Internet. New Ways to<br />

Create Au<strong>the</strong>nticity in Online Literary Reportages.” Textpraxis, vol. 2,<br />

no. 2, 2011, pp. 1-15, https://primo-tcna01.hosted.exlibrisgroup.com/permalink/f/110i679/TN_doaj_soai_doa<br />

j_org_article_682f29a0938a4b24ac22ff21cb41dc0e. Accessed 9 March<br />

<strong>2020</strong>.<br />

Jacobson, Susan. “Emerging Models of Multimedia Journalism: A Content<br />

Analysis of Multimedia Packages Published on Nytimes.com.” Atlantic<br />

Journal of Communication, vol. 18, no. 2, 2010, pp. 63–78.<br />

https://primo-tcna01.hosted.exlibrisgroup.com/permalink/f/110i679/TN_informaworld<br />

_s10_1080_15456870903554882. Accessed 11 March <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

Schwartz, Alexandra. “Vivian Gornick Is Rereading Everyone, Including<br />

Herself.” The New Yorker, Condé Nast, 3 Feb. <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

www.newyorker.com/magazine/<strong>2020</strong>/02/10/vivian-gornick-isrereading-everyone-including-herself.<br />

88


Sula, The Holy Bible, and Literary Trauma<br />

Emily Gentry<br />

Trauma is difficult to define. In terms of psychoanalysis,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are two major trains of thought: one born from Sigmund<br />

Freud and one born from Bessel van der Kolk and Onno van der<br />

Hart (Barnaby 119). The Freudian approach views trauma through<br />

its victim’s active repression of traumatic memories, whereas<br />

Bessel van der Kolk and Onno van der Hart view trauma through<br />

its victim’s incapability to remember <strong>the</strong> trauma <strong>the</strong>y have faced<br />

(Barnaby 119). While one psychologist asserts that victims of<br />

trauma intentionally repress <strong>the</strong>ir traumatic memories and <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r psychologists assert that <strong>the</strong> overwhelming nature of trauma<br />

forces traumatic memories into “an alternate stream of<br />

consciousness,” both psychoanalytic approaches rely on <strong>the</strong><br />

notion that trauma refers to an event that is not inherently<br />

traumatic; ra<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> remembrance of <strong>the</strong> event is what causes <strong>the</strong><br />

trauma (qt. in Barnaby 120). These <strong>the</strong>ories of trauma, while<br />

originally applied only to <strong>the</strong> individual, have been applied to<br />

view <strong>the</strong> traumas of different cultural groups and major traumatic<br />

events in history. In viewing <strong>the</strong> traumas of <strong>the</strong>se groups, literary<br />

trauma <strong>the</strong>ory has provided a lens to help analyze how each of<br />

<strong>the</strong>se groups expresses, consolidate, and grapple with <strong>the</strong>se<br />

traumas. As Cathy Caruth, a pioneer in <strong>the</strong> field of literary trauma<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory, posits, an event is traumatic in memory and <strong>the</strong>se<br />

memories follow traumatized groups throughout history;<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, literature is one of <strong>the</strong> primary avenues for <strong>the</strong>se<br />

traumatic memories to manifest (Hirth 346). Literary trauma<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory asserts <strong>the</strong> importance of its analysis, not only because of<br />

its ability to manifest traumatic memories but also because of <strong>the</strong><br />

repercussions <strong>the</strong>se traumatic events have for <strong>the</strong> groups said<br />

trauma has impacted if left unexplored. As stated in research<br />

about interrupting <strong>the</strong> process of intergenerational trauma, “Each<br />

generation stands to receive <strong>the</strong>se past traumas… and experience<br />

new ones as a result of <strong>the</strong>m” (Gobodo-Madikizela 14). In<br />

acknowledging <strong>the</strong> traumas that are passed intergenerationally<br />

through culture, it is evident that repetition and symbolism<br />

-<br />

89


-<br />

embodied through <strong>the</strong> remembrance of trauma are important<br />

factors to identifying, making meaning, and understanding <strong>the</strong><br />

cycle of cultural traumas and <strong>the</strong>ir respective texts. The cyclical<br />

nature of trauma as represented by intergenerational trauma and<br />

explored through literary trauma <strong>the</strong>ory is evidenced in a<br />

multitude of works from different cultural groups; however, this<br />

concept is especially apparent in Toni Morrison’s 1973 novel,<br />

Sula. Sula illustrates <strong>the</strong> notion that trauma follows a cycle which<br />

African Americans continuously endure through its repetitious<br />

symbolism and its ironic allusions to <strong>the</strong> power structure of<br />

religion.<br />

Sula tells <strong>the</strong> story of two African American women in <strong>the</strong><br />

early 1900s: Nel and Sula. Sula and Nel are best friends whose<br />

experiences as African Americans shape both <strong>the</strong>ir childhood and<br />

futures. The two women come from deeply dysfunctional<br />

households. Nel, whose mo<strong>the</strong>r hates <strong>the</strong> color of her skin, is<br />

explicitly taught that she is not good enough unless she acts as a<br />

white woman; at one point, her mo<strong>the</strong>r even tells her that she<br />

“could be pulling her nose,” in an attempt to assimilate to<br />

whiteness (Morrison 28). Sula, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, comes from a<br />

line of strong women whose use of sex to gain power left little to<br />

no room for <strong>the</strong> traditional notion of love. As <strong>the</strong> story develops,<br />

it becomes abundantly clear that <strong>the</strong> trauma of both women and<br />

<strong>the</strong> entire community face follows a cycle. To illustrate this cycle,<br />

<strong>the</strong> novel utilizes fire as a central symbol to explore trauma within<br />

<strong>the</strong> African American community. The visceral image of fire is<br />

present throughout <strong>the</strong> entirety of <strong>the</strong> novel, as though <strong>the</strong> image<br />

of fire stands to illustrate trauma as a phoenix; fire marks <strong>the</strong> end<br />

of trauma until <strong>the</strong> trauma is revived in a new generation. This is<br />

evidenced as fire marks <strong>the</strong> narratives of different characters’<br />

traumas within <strong>the</strong> novel. One of <strong>the</strong> first moments <strong>the</strong> novel<br />

literally experiences fire occurs within Sula’s family history.<br />

Sula’s grandmo<strong>the</strong>r, Eva, was a hardworking woman whose<br />

husband left early in her children’s lives. After he left, Eva could<br />

barely take care of her own children, because she had no money.<br />

One day, after using <strong>the</strong> last bit of lard she owned to remove her<br />

starving son’s bowel movement by hand, Eva realized she had to<br />

become an independent woman and take charge of her own life<br />

90


-<br />

(Morrison 34). Eva’s marriage ending, forcing her to become<br />

independent, marked <strong>the</strong> beginning of one cycle of trauma. Years<br />

later, Eva’s son Plum comes home from <strong>the</strong> war. In an effort to<br />

cope with <strong>the</strong> horrors of World War I, Plum turns to drugs and<br />

begins to slowly kill himself through his addiction (Morrison 45).<br />

Just as Eva had done years prior when she put her baby out of his<br />

misery through an uncomfortable act, she realized that she had to<br />

do it again. This time, she held her grown son for some time<br />

before setting his room on fire and letting him die; for Eva, she<br />

was ending <strong>the</strong> cycle of trauma Plum had been enduring since his<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r left (Morrison 48).<br />

Eva and Plum’s relationship illustrates one of <strong>the</strong> central<br />

arguments <strong>the</strong> novel makes: <strong>the</strong> person telling <strong>the</strong> narrative has<br />

<strong>the</strong> ability to change your perception of <strong>the</strong> story. When reading<br />

<strong>the</strong> novel, it is evident that Eva kills her son in an attempt to end<br />

his suffering - she does so out of love. Yet, when viewing Plum’s<br />

murder through <strong>the</strong> lens of <strong>the</strong> oppressor, it is evident that her<br />

notion of love does not mirror what <strong>the</strong> power figures in society<br />

say love is. The misrepresentation of black narratives in order to<br />

favor <strong>the</strong> oppressor’s perspective has occurred throughout history.<br />

Sula, however, distorts <strong>the</strong> narratives that <strong>the</strong> oppressors of<br />

African American culture have created in order to speak <strong>the</strong> truth<br />

about African American traumas. Specifically, Sula explores<br />

ironic interpretations of Christian stories as a means of viewing<br />

oppressive narratives through satire. Eva and Plum’s relationship<br />

ironically reflects <strong>the</strong> story of Rizpah, a biblical mo<strong>the</strong>r whose<br />

sons were hanged unjustly. Rizpah, a concubine, was forced to<br />

sleep with her husband’s friend; however, because this made her<br />

an adulterer, her sons were hanged (New International Version, 2<br />

Sam. 21.1-9). After her sons were hanged, Rizpah stayed with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir bodies for nearly a year until <strong>the</strong>y received a proper burial (2<br />

Sam. 21.10-14). In Eva and Plum’s story, Eva murders her own<br />

son and immediately retreats back to her room, whereas Rizpah<br />

watched o<strong>the</strong>rs murder her children and she stayed with <strong>the</strong>m<br />

until <strong>the</strong>y were treated with honor and proper burial (Morrison<br />

48). Eva and Plum’s story reflects a mo<strong>the</strong>r who loves her son so<br />

much that she must put him out of his misery, while Rizpah’s<br />

story reflects a mo<strong>the</strong>r who loves her sons so much that she must<br />

91


-<br />

put herself through misery in <strong>the</strong>ir honor. As <strong>the</strong> narrative of <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible has been distorted by <strong>the</strong> oppressor to gain power over <strong>the</strong><br />

oppressed, <strong>the</strong> story of Eva and Plum has been told by <strong>the</strong><br />

oppressed to illustrate <strong>the</strong> oppressor’s distortion of African<br />

American humanity.<br />

The allusions to Christian lore do not end with Eva and<br />

Plum. There are numerous instances within Sula that reference<br />

biblical stories and Christianity as a whole, reflecting <strong>the</strong> African<br />

American narrative as oppressors have written it. In fact, within<br />

<strong>the</strong> first five pages of Sula, <strong>the</strong> novel references Christianity as a<br />

means to create <strong>the</strong> setting for <strong>the</strong> story. Sula takes place in<br />

Medallion, Ohio, in <strong>the</strong> 1900s. While Sula and Nel live in<br />

Medallion, <strong>the</strong>ir story takes place in an African American<br />

community within <strong>the</strong> town: <strong>the</strong> Bottoms. As Sula notes, <strong>the</strong><br />

Bottoms were born from a white farmer who promised his slave<br />

freedom and land. The farmer convinced his slave that <strong>the</strong> land in<br />

<strong>the</strong> hills was what God considered “<strong>the</strong> bottom of heaven,” and as<br />

such, ra<strong>the</strong>r than taking <strong>the</strong> fertile land in <strong>the</strong> valleys, <strong>the</strong> slave<br />

established <strong>the</strong> African American community at <strong>the</strong> top of <strong>the</strong><br />

hills of Medallion (Morrison 5). As <strong>the</strong> setting is established with<br />

reverence to <strong>the</strong> Christian faith, <strong>the</strong> central idea of <strong>the</strong> Bottoms as<br />

a community becomes clear: <strong>the</strong> narrative <strong>the</strong> oppressors have<br />

created is one that is meant to oppress and take advantage of<br />

African Americans - similarly to <strong>the</strong> story of Eva and Plum.<br />

Beyond <strong>the</strong> Bottoms, Sula alludes to ano<strong>the</strong>r biblical narrative<br />

through <strong>the</strong> relationship between Sula and her mo<strong>the</strong>r, Hannah.<br />

Within <strong>the</strong> novel, Hannah’s relationship with Sula as a mo<strong>the</strong>r is<br />

conservative - at one point, Sula even overhears her mo<strong>the</strong>r say,<br />

“... I love Sula. I just don’t like her” (Morrison 57). This is<br />

partially a reflection of <strong>the</strong> relationship that Hannah had with her<br />

own mo<strong>the</strong>r, Eva, of which Hannah asked, “Mamma, did you ever<br />

love us?” (Morris 67). In Eva’s response, she asserts that love can<br />

be represented in many ways; taking care of your children by<br />

clothing <strong>the</strong>m, feeding <strong>the</strong>m, and providing <strong>the</strong>m shelter is love<br />

enough (Morris 67, 68, 69, 70). As Eva and Hannah’s relationship<br />

illustrates, Hannah’s relationship with family and love is<br />

distorted. However, even more interesting than Hannah’s<br />

relationship to Sula and Eva is <strong>the</strong> biblical echo that Hannah’s<br />

92


-<br />

character has to <strong>the</strong> Hannah of Christian myth. Hannah, in <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible, was a woman who could not bear a child. She prayed<br />

endlessly to be able to become pregnant and one day promised<br />

that if she were to bear a son she would do so in <strong>the</strong> name of God,<br />

giving Him all <strong>the</strong> glory. Hannah, after praying enough, gives<br />

birth to a son and names him Samuel (1 Sam. 2.1-11). Sula’s<br />

Hannah does not love Sula in <strong>the</strong> same way <strong>the</strong> biblical Hannah<br />

loves Samuel. The Bible’s Hannah experienced deep anguish and<br />

heartbreak when she was unable to conceive her child, whereas<br />

Sula’s Hannah conceived Sula with ease and seemingly took her<br />

child for granted. The dichotomy between Sula’s Hannah and <strong>the</strong><br />

biblical Hannah serves to represent ano<strong>the</strong>r ironic commentary on<br />

<strong>the</strong> narrative of African American trauma as it is characterized by<br />

white oppressors. Just as explored with <strong>the</strong> relationship between<br />

Plum and Eva, Hannah and Sula’s relationship is defined by a<br />

lack of humanized love. Within <strong>the</strong> Bible, both Hannah and<br />

Rizpah represent <strong>the</strong> Christian idea of righteousness, wherein<br />

<strong>the</strong>se women are just and right with God. However, Eva and<br />

Hannah are evidently sinners in <strong>the</strong>ir own right - Eva a murderer<br />

and Hannah an exploiter of <strong>the</strong> power of lust. The contrastive<br />

nature of <strong>the</strong>se characters and <strong>the</strong>ir biblical counterparts reflects<br />

<strong>the</strong> dehumanization that <strong>the</strong> African American community faces<br />

when viewed by its oppressors. The concept of love illustrated<br />

within Sula’s relationships does not follow <strong>the</strong> love given<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> Bible, because <strong>the</strong> oppressive nature of African<br />

American trauma has stripped away <strong>the</strong> humanity oppressors give<br />

to that community. The cycle of trauma within Sula follows <strong>the</strong><br />

ironic couplings of biblical figures to African American<br />

characters within <strong>the</strong> novel. As such, <strong>the</strong> stripping of one’s<br />

humanity provides for love that is deemed immoral. However, as<br />

<strong>the</strong> novel asserts, love cannot follow morality when one’s<br />

humanity is gone.<br />

The cycle of dehumanization and its translation to <strong>the</strong><br />

definition of love is one illustration of <strong>the</strong> cyclical nature of<br />

trauma and is fur<strong>the</strong>r evidenced in Hannah’s fate within Sula. As<br />

her humanity is stripped by a lifetime of oppression, Hannah is<br />

murdered by her own daughter, Sula, engulfed in a fire (Morrison<br />

78). Hannah’s death seemingly acts as a result of her inability to<br />

93


-<br />

love Sula within <strong>the</strong> confines of righteousness and morality.<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong> occurrence of her murder in fire reflects ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

African American trauma rooted in oppression: church and cross<br />

burnings. A fire has been used as a tool of intimidation and fearmongering<br />

in <strong>the</strong> African American community for years -<br />

particularly, in conjunction with <strong>the</strong> Christian church. Take, for<br />

example, <strong>the</strong> 1963 church bombing in Alabama, where four girls<br />

were murdered after <strong>the</strong> church’s service (Carter 62). The event<br />

represented a major blow to <strong>the</strong> morale of <strong>the</strong> civil rights<br />

movement and added to <strong>the</strong> trauma of African American<br />

communities, specifically due to <strong>the</strong> violent nature of <strong>the</strong> attack,<br />

as well as <strong>the</strong> location of <strong>the</strong> attack: an African American church.<br />

Overall, <strong>the</strong> black Christian church has represented a pillar of<br />

support and has largely been “considered <strong>the</strong> heartbeat of <strong>the</strong><br />

African American community” from <strong>the</strong> very first African<br />

Americans who were enslaved in <strong>the</strong> United States (Carter 63).<br />

The degradation of an institution as integral to <strong>the</strong> African<br />

American community’s coping mechanisms as religion reflects<br />

<strong>the</strong> inherently traumatic nature of church and cross burnings<br />

throughout American history. Sula’s affinity with fire in<br />

conjunction with <strong>the</strong> historical context of <strong>the</strong> trauma that it<br />

represents fur<strong>the</strong>r illustrates <strong>the</strong> irony of <strong>the</strong> novel’s allusions to<br />

religion. As religion is viewed as an important part of <strong>the</strong> African<br />

American community’s coping mechanisms, <strong>the</strong> perversion of <strong>the</strong><br />

institution through <strong>the</strong> symbol of fire speaks to <strong>the</strong> oppression<br />

African Americans are continually subjected to. This is extremely<br />

apparent through <strong>the</strong> first character Sula introduces Shadrack.<br />

Within <strong>the</strong> novel, Shadrack is a man who is sent back to<br />

Medallion, Ohio, after sustaining an injury in World War I<br />

(Morrison 10). In an effort to cope with <strong>the</strong> horrors of war and <strong>the</strong><br />

uncontrollable nature of death, Shadrack invents “National<br />

Suicide Day,” <strong>the</strong> third day of <strong>the</strong> year wherein, Shadrack parades<br />

around <strong>the</strong> Bottoms, asking all those who would like to commit<br />

suicide to join him in doing so (Morrison 14). Of course,<br />

Shadrack never commits suicide; in fact, <strong>the</strong> day begins to gain a<br />

following in superstition as <strong>the</strong> community labels it a holiday and<br />

a day to be wary of celebrations like weddings (Morrison 16).<br />

Shadrack’s character represents an interesting interpretation of<br />

94


-<br />

trauma from his biblical counterpart - Shadrach. The Christian<br />

story of Shadrach follows a man who, when asked to bow down<br />

to a king and deny God, refused. Thus, <strong>the</strong> element of fire is<br />

introduced as Shadrach was thrown into a fiery furnace (Dan. 3.1-<br />

30). Yet, <strong>the</strong> biblical Shadrach escaped <strong>the</strong> fire unsca<strong>the</strong>d. In <strong>the</strong><br />

bible, Shadrach represents <strong>the</strong> idea of standing in <strong>the</strong> face of<br />

authority in order to do what is right. A person who would ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

die than bow down to a king or an oppressor. Sula’s Shadrack was<br />

in <strong>the</strong> fiery pits of <strong>the</strong> war, but because he played into <strong>the</strong><br />

oppressor’s game - that is, fighting in a war of freedom for a<br />

country that did not value his own freedom, likely in a segregated<br />

cohort - he left with <strong>the</strong> trauma of <strong>the</strong> uncertainty of death and <strong>the</strong><br />

hurt of war. Shadrack’s invention of suicide day showcases an<br />

ironic interpretation of this biblical message. Suicide Day reflects<br />

Shadrack’s attempt to have <strong>the</strong> rest of <strong>the</strong> world stand in <strong>the</strong> face<br />

of authority <strong>the</strong> way he wished he had - Shadrack did not stand<br />

against fighting a war that was designed to kill him and his<br />

people. If everyone were to participate in suicide day, he would<br />

no longer be alone in his trauma - he would be able to experience<br />

<strong>the</strong> fire as part of a community of traumatized individuals, ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than lamenting about his inability to experience said trauma as an<br />

individual. Beyond this, Shadrack’s suicide day represents a<br />

means of control. Shadrack, and <strong>the</strong> rest of <strong>the</strong> community, no<br />

longer have to fear <strong>the</strong> unknown of death; ra<strong>the</strong>r, through suicide<br />

day, <strong>the</strong>y have control of <strong>the</strong>ir own destiny. Taking control<br />

through <strong>the</strong> morbid act of suicide alludes to a significant example<br />

of African American trauma: <strong>the</strong> Middle Passage. From <strong>the</strong> early<br />

1700s through <strong>the</strong> last days of slavery in <strong>the</strong> United States, <strong>the</strong><br />

Middle Passage represented “<strong>the</strong> slaves’ resistance to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

captivity by way of individual or personal battles against <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

enslavers” (Bly 181). Slaves would come toge<strong>the</strong>r to mutiny <strong>the</strong><br />

captain’s rule on a ship, fight back against <strong>the</strong>ir captors, and even<br />

jump off of <strong>the</strong> ships that were transporting <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

homeland to <strong>the</strong> United States (Bly 180). Beyond this, ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

important facet of Shadrack’s characterization comes from <strong>the</strong><br />

Bottoms’ collective agreement to place superstition around a<br />

holiday born from trauma. The superstitious elements of Suicide<br />

Day connect <strong>the</strong> Bottoms back to <strong>the</strong>ir African heritage. African<br />

95


tradition, passed from generation to generation, often focuses on<br />

<strong>the</strong> spirituality of superstition as a religious institution (Tagwirei<br />

25). As such, <strong>the</strong> trauma that this holiday represents is passed<br />

through <strong>the</strong> cycle of trauma throughout <strong>the</strong> generations, affecting<br />

each African American in <strong>the</strong> community. Understanding Suicide<br />

Day’s representation of both Shadrack’s trauma with war, fire,<br />

death, and <strong>the</strong>ir reflection of <strong>the</strong> Middle passage are imperative to<br />

understanding <strong>the</strong> Bottom community’s acceptance and<br />

superstitions concerning <strong>the</strong> holiday. While <strong>the</strong> events of <strong>the</strong><br />

Middle Passage do not directly affect African Americans today,<br />

Shadrack’s invention of Suicide Day illustrates <strong>the</strong> same trauma<br />

in a new generation as coping mechanisms for <strong>the</strong> traumas<br />

African Americans were forced to endure and are continually<br />

faced with within each generation. Shadrack’s story within Sula is<br />

reflective of <strong>the</strong> cyclical nature of cultural traumas through <strong>the</strong><br />

illustration of major African American traumas like <strong>the</strong> Middle<br />

Passage and its allusions to <strong>the</strong> symbolic irony of fire within <strong>the</strong><br />

bible.<br />

Analyzing Sula through <strong>the</strong> lens of literary trauma <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

illustrates <strong>the</strong> notion that trauma follows a cycle that is passed<br />

down intergenerationally. Through <strong>the</strong> repeated use of fire as a<br />

symbol to convey trauma and ironic allusions to Christian lore,<br />

Sula asserts that <strong>the</strong> cyclical nature of trauma continuously<br />

dehumanizes African Americans and lends itself to <strong>the</strong> power<br />

dynamics between oppressors and <strong>the</strong> oppressed. Themes of<br />

trauma through death and inequality are thoroughly illustrated<br />

through Sula’s character relationships, backstories, and<br />

personalities. Above all, Sula’s exploration of trauma challenges<br />

<strong>the</strong> reader to reinterpret <strong>the</strong> narratives that oppressors have given<br />

about <strong>the</strong> oppressed and analyze said narratives to evaluate <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

contribution to <strong>the</strong> systems of inequality that affect African<br />

Americans today.<br />

-<br />

96


Works Cited<br />

Barnaby, Andrew Thomas. "Coming Too Late: Freud, Belatedness, and<br />

Existential Trauma." SubStance, vol. 41, no. 2, 2012, pp. 119-38.<br />

Bly, Antonio T. "Crossing <strong>the</strong> Lake of Fire: Slave Resistance during <strong>the</strong> Middle<br />

Passage, 1720-1842." The Journal of Negro History, vol. 83, no. 3,<br />

1998, pp. 178-86.<br />

Carter, Carolyn S. "Church Burning in African American Communities:<br />

Implications for Empowerment Practice." Social Work, vol. 44, no. 1,<br />

1999, pp. 62-8.<br />

Gobodo-Madikizela, Pumla. Breaking Intergenerational Cycles of Repetition -<br />

A Global Dialogue on Historical Trauma and Memory. Opladen;<br />

Berlin; Toronto: Verlag Barbara Budrich, 2016.<br />

Hirth, Brittany. "Unclaimed Experience: Trauma, Narrative, and History by<br />

Cathy Caruth." Canadian Review of Comparative Literature / Revue<br />

Canadienne de Littérature Comparée, vol. 45, no. 2, 2018, pp. 345-8.<br />

Morrison, Toni. Sula. New York, Vintage Books, 2004.<br />

Tagwirei, Cuthbeth. "The "Horror" of African Spirituality." Research in African<br />

Literatures, vol. 48, no. 2, 2017, pp. 22-36.<br />

The Bible. New International Version, Biblica, 2011.<br />

-<br />

97


-<br />

Letter Knowledge: Effective Pedagogical Practices for<br />

Implementation in <strong>the</strong> Classroom<br />

Regan Goodchild<br />

In early literacy development, letter knowledge is crucial.<br />

Letter knowledge is <strong>the</strong> ability to identify letter names, letter<br />

sounds, and how to form letters. While letter knowledge appears to<br />

be easy to learn, it is “exceedingly complex” (Kaye, E.L. & Lose,<br />

M.K., 2019, p. 609). It takes a lot of time and attention from <strong>the</strong><br />

teacher in order to understand how to properly assist <strong>the</strong> student in<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir learning. Despite <strong>the</strong> fact that it can be time consuming, it is<br />

vital that teachers spend <strong>the</strong> necessary time creating effective<br />

lessons for <strong>the</strong>ir classes. “Children’s knowledge of letter names<br />

and shapes is a strong predictor of <strong>the</strong>ir success in learning to<br />

read” (Texas Education Agency, 2018). While letter knowledge<br />

may vary from student to student, in terms of how much <strong>the</strong>y<br />

know, it is an essential part of <strong>the</strong> child’s literacy development and<br />

ability to understand reading and writing. Therefore, teachers need<br />

to ensure that <strong>the</strong>y are teaching lessons that incorporate multiple<br />

aspects of letter knowledge and meet <strong>the</strong> needs of every student in<br />

<strong>the</strong> classroom. Additionally, <strong>the</strong> knowledge of letter-sound<br />

associations, or to match a letter to <strong>the</strong> correct sound, directly<br />

correlates to <strong>the</strong> ability to sound out and spell words (Dougherty<br />

Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A., 2014, p. 261). Without <strong>the</strong>se foundational<br />

skills, <strong>the</strong> students will be highly disadvantaged in <strong>the</strong>ir later<br />

schooling. This is why <strong>the</strong> teacher's ability to implement effective<br />

teaching practices in <strong>the</strong> classroom heavily influences how<br />

effectively a student will be able to read and write in <strong>the</strong> future.<br />

Since letter knowledge is such an important aspect of<br />

developing reading, writing, and speaking skills, <strong>the</strong>re are many<br />

strategies that have been created to assist in teaching letter<br />

knowledge, or alphabetic principle, in <strong>the</strong> classroom. However, it<br />

is critical that <strong>the</strong> teacher “<strong>the</strong>mselves be aware of speech sounds<br />

and how <strong>the</strong>y differ from letters” in order to effectively teach <strong>the</strong><br />

material to <strong>the</strong>ir classes (Learning First Alliance, 2013). If <strong>the</strong><br />

teacher is not knowledgeable about <strong>the</strong> material <strong>the</strong>y are trying to<br />

teach, every strategy will be rendered ineffective. The teacher<br />

needs to be able to teach <strong>the</strong> material correctly as well as looking<br />

98


-<br />

for <strong>the</strong> “best practices for teaching reading and writing” skills<br />

(Shanahan, 2018). It is important to consider multiple factors<br />

before implementing strategies in <strong>the</strong> classroom. Effective and<br />

efficient teaching practices, in regard to letter knowledge, can help<br />

expand <strong>the</strong> literacy comprehension of every student (Dougherty<br />

Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A., 2014, p. 265). As a teacher, it is important to<br />

plan lessons that focus on <strong>the</strong> essential skills related to letter<br />

knowledge. While <strong>the</strong> teacher can create <strong>the</strong>ir own lesson plans,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are methods that assist <strong>the</strong> teacher in creating effective<br />

lessons for all of <strong>the</strong>ir students. Enhanced Alphabet Knowledge<br />

instruction (EAK) is a practical method of instruction “that early<br />

childhood teachers can use to organize, plan, and teach <strong>the</strong><br />

essential skills of alphabet knowledge” (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D.,<br />

& Reutzel, D. R., 2012). Additionally, it is important to implement<br />

strategies, within this framework, that are effective for every<br />

student.<br />

While <strong>the</strong>re are a lot of different strategies available, not all<br />

of <strong>the</strong>m are effective for every student when it comes to learning<br />

letter knowledge. The teacher must use <strong>the</strong>ir knowledge of <strong>the</strong><br />

content to implement effective lessons that are meeting <strong>the</strong> needs<br />

of every student in <strong>the</strong> classroom. EAK provides guidelines to help<br />

teachers develop effective lessons while allowing <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong><br />

freedom to use <strong>the</strong> strategies that <strong>the</strong>y like <strong>the</strong> most. Three<br />

effective teaching practices that can be used to teach letter<br />

knowledge, within <strong>the</strong> framework of EAK, include singing <strong>the</strong><br />

alphabet, <strong>the</strong> own name advantage, and implementing small<br />

groups. These strategies help <strong>the</strong> teacher provide appropriate<br />

instruction that will promote <strong>the</strong> student's knowledge of letters and<br />

letter sounds. Teachers need to have mastery of <strong>the</strong> content, as<br />

well as, effective strategies so <strong>the</strong>y can create comprehensive<br />

lessons that advance <strong>the</strong> students’ understanding of letter<br />

knowledge. Through <strong>the</strong> EAK framework, <strong>the</strong>re are three practices<br />

that encompass a large portion of <strong>the</strong> instructional cycles. These<br />

practices are singing <strong>the</strong> alphabet, <strong>the</strong> own name advantage, and<br />

implementing small group instruction. By using <strong>the</strong>se practices in<br />

<strong>the</strong> classroom, <strong>the</strong> teacher can create effective, efficient, and<br />

practical lessons that help students develop mastery of letter<br />

knowledge. The strengths of <strong>the</strong> EAK framework are more aligned<br />

99


with contemporary educational research than o<strong>the</strong>r strategies that<br />

are sometimes applied in a classroom setting like <strong>the</strong> ‘letter a week<br />

strategy’.<br />

Critique of a New Letter Each Week<br />

One letter each week is an instruction strategy where <strong>the</strong><br />

teachers “introduce a new letter or set of letters each day in<br />

multiple cycles of repeated practice” (Dougherty Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine<br />

A., 2014, p.263). Many of <strong>the</strong> articles argue that teaching one<br />

letter each week is not an effective teaching practice. According to<br />

Kaye, one letter a week forces some students to spend weeks or<br />

months unnecessarily learning letters that <strong>the</strong>y are already<br />

proficient in (p. 601). This method is so harshly critiqued because<br />

it does not provide every student with <strong>the</strong> knowledge <strong>the</strong>y need to<br />

successfully use <strong>the</strong>ir letter knowledge in reading and writing. It is<br />

pivotal to <strong>the</strong> student’s development of letter knowledge that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are not spending essential class time learning skills that <strong>the</strong>y have<br />

already mastered which creates a major drawback in <strong>the</strong><br />

application of <strong>the</strong> ‘new letter’ strategy.<br />

This strategy focuses equal time on every letter in <strong>the</strong><br />

alphabet. However, each student learns at a different rate, so this<br />

does not allow <strong>the</strong> teacher to differentiate instruction for each<br />

student. While this strategy does incorporate aspects of <strong>the</strong><br />

effective methods also applied within <strong>the</strong> EAK framework, it<br />

negates all of <strong>the</strong> parts that make those activities effective<br />

strategies for teaching letter knowledge (Dougherty Stahl,<br />

Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A., 2014, p.263-264). For example, this strategy<br />

incorporates <strong>the</strong> traditional alphabet song, ABC’s, so students are<br />

not as familiar with <strong>the</strong> letters in <strong>the</strong> middle of <strong>the</strong> alphabet as a<br />

result. Students remember <strong>the</strong> beginning (a, b, c) and ending (x, y,<br />

z) of <strong>the</strong> alphabet better than <strong>the</strong>y remember <strong>the</strong> middle, <strong>the</strong>refore,<br />

this strategy reinforces <strong>the</strong> letters that <strong>the</strong>y already know instead of<br />

teaching <strong>the</strong>m unfamiliar letters (Dougherty Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A.,<br />

2014, p.263-264). In addition, this strategy integrates <strong>the</strong> own<br />

name advantage practice, like <strong>the</strong> EAK strategy does, into one<br />

instructional cycle. While <strong>the</strong> own name advantage is an effective<br />

teaching practice within <strong>the</strong> EAK framework, <strong>the</strong> way it is used in<br />

tandem with <strong>the</strong> new letter a week strategy nullifies its<br />

-<br />

100


effectiveness. For <strong>the</strong> own name advantage practice within <strong>the</strong> new<br />

letter a week strategy, <strong>the</strong>y only teach students <strong>the</strong> initial letters of<br />

each students’ name in <strong>the</strong> class (Dougherty Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A.,<br />

2014, p.263). As a result, <strong>the</strong>y are relearning letters that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

already have mastery of instead of learning <strong>the</strong> sounds and names<br />

of unfamiliar letters. Additionally, it is ineffective to only teach <strong>the</strong><br />

initial letter sound and name for each student's name in <strong>the</strong> class<br />

because <strong>the</strong> teacher is likely to have multiple students with <strong>the</strong><br />

same initial letter. So, students are possibly not learning any new<br />

information and are being taught letters that <strong>the</strong>y have already<br />

mastered. It is exceedingly important for teachers to think<br />

critically about <strong>the</strong> strategies <strong>the</strong>y are using in <strong>the</strong> classroom and<br />

<strong>the</strong> methods that <strong>the</strong>y are using to teach <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Methods such as Enhanced Alphabet Knowledge instruction<br />

can help <strong>the</strong> teacher develop practical instruction that incorporates<br />

all of <strong>the</strong> effective aspects of <strong>the</strong> methods introduced. Since EAK<br />

provides support for teachers and students, as well as, flexibility to<br />

tailor instruction to each individual student, it is more effective<br />

than <strong>the</strong> traditional strategy of teaching one letter a week. The new<br />

letter each week strategy does not allow for assessment of student<br />

progress, differentiation, and specialized instruction, whereas<br />

strategies within <strong>the</strong> EAK framework utilizes practices that better<br />

implement <strong>the</strong>se necessary aspects of teaching letter knowledge<br />

within <strong>the</strong> classroom.<br />

Singing <strong>the</strong> Alphabet<br />

The first teaching practice is singing <strong>the</strong> alphabet. Singing<br />

alphabet songs contributes to student understanding of <strong>the</strong><br />

alphabetical order (a fundamental part of <strong>the</strong> EAK instructional<br />

cycle). Letter knowledge is taught primarily during early<br />

childhood education and K-2 in elementary school. It is important<br />

to make sure to use strategies that are fun and creative for this<br />

early age group, so <strong>the</strong> students remain engaged and stimulated.<br />

Singing is a great way to maintain <strong>the</strong> attention of students.<br />

Additionally, <strong>the</strong> songs utilize repetition, so students have a harder<br />

time forgetting <strong>the</strong> letter names or sounds (ModelTeaching, <strong>2020</strong>).<br />

Songs provide students with an easily accessible reference to go<br />

back to and allow <strong>the</strong>m multiple opportunities to practice <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

-<br />

101


letter knowledge in a plethora of settings. The most effective way<br />

to teach alphabet, or letter knowledge songs, as a method is to<br />

ensure that <strong>the</strong> songs are being taught slowly. This allows <strong>the</strong><br />

students <strong>the</strong> opportunity to really pronounce each letter and make<br />

sure <strong>the</strong>y are not jumbling <strong>the</strong> letter names and letter sounds<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r (Letter Knowledge, 2012, p. 2). Additionally, singing<br />

different songs allows for children to become familiar with a<br />

variety of letters and not just <strong>the</strong> ones at <strong>the</strong> beginning of <strong>the</strong><br />

alphabet. When singing or referencing <strong>the</strong> traditional alphabet<br />

song, you start with ABC, so children develop more familiarity<br />

with those particular letters (Piasta, Shayne B., 2014, p. 204-205).<br />

However, teachers can implement a variety of songs to provide <strong>the</strong><br />

students with opportunities to learn about o<strong>the</strong>r letters and letter<br />

sounds in <strong>the</strong> alphabet. It is more effective to teach <strong>the</strong>m letters<br />

<strong>the</strong>y do not already know and to refresh <strong>the</strong>ir memory for letters<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are very familiar with. This is why it is important for <strong>the</strong><br />

teacher to teach a variety of songs in <strong>the</strong> classroom so students are<br />

regularly exposed to every letter in <strong>the</strong> alphabet, offering<br />

reinforcement for <strong>the</strong> letters students do not know as well.<br />

Teachers may also create songs or chants about <strong>the</strong> student’s<br />

names and combine two teaching strategies, singing songs and<br />

own name advantage, bridging aspects of <strong>the</strong> EAK framework.<br />

The whole class can chant everyone’s names and, that way, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are practicing letters <strong>the</strong>y already know, learning new letters, and<br />

learning <strong>the</strong> names of <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r children in <strong>the</strong> class. The great<br />

degree of flexibility and commensurability with o<strong>the</strong>r teaching<br />

techniques that singing <strong>the</strong> alphabet offers makes it a cornerstone<br />

strategy within <strong>the</strong> EAK framework that I advocate for within this<br />

paper. Singing <strong>the</strong> alphabet uses prior knowledge of letters,<br />

repetition, and engaging lyrics to encourage students to practice<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir letter knowledge. Similarly, <strong>the</strong> own name advantage uses<br />

prior knowledge to help students understand letter names and<br />

sounds that are new and unfamiliar to <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Own Name Advantage<br />

The second cornerstone of <strong>the</strong> EAK teaching strategy is<br />

called <strong>the</strong> ‘own name advantage’. The own name advantage is a<br />

method where teachers create lessons related to learning <strong>the</strong> letter<br />

-<br />

102


-<br />

names and sounds for <strong>the</strong> letters in <strong>the</strong> students’ name. Early in<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir language development, many children learn <strong>the</strong> sounds and<br />

names of letters in <strong>the</strong>ir name (Dougherty Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine<br />

A., 2014, p. 263). This method is considered effective because it<br />

uses <strong>the</strong> student’s prior knowledge to develop <strong>the</strong>ir letter<br />

knowledge skills. This can be used to <strong>the</strong> teacher’s advantage.<br />

Since students are more likely to know <strong>the</strong> letters and letter sounds<br />

in <strong>the</strong>ir own name, <strong>the</strong> teacher can determine what letters <strong>the</strong><br />

children already know and what <strong>the</strong>y still need to learn. Therefore,<br />

this strategy is an effective assessment tool for <strong>the</strong> teacher to use.<br />

By assessing each students’ current knowledge of letter sounds<br />

and names, <strong>the</strong>y can begin teaching <strong>the</strong>m letters <strong>the</strong>y have not yet<br />

learned. As a result, <strong>the</strong> teacher can ensure that <strong>the</strong> focus remains<br />

on teaching students less internalized letter names and sounds.<br />

This method helps teachers determine where <strong>the</strong>y need to direct<br />

<strong>the</strong> lesson content and what <strong>the</strong>y can review but not focus <strong>the</strong> bulk<br />

of <strong>the</strong>ir attention on. The own name advantage method is also<br />

“highly motivating and responsive to young students’<br />

developmental needs for constructing self-identity in <strong>the</strong><br />

classroom” (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., & Reutzel, D. R., 2012).<br />

The development of self-identity occurs as students share <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

name with everyone in <strong>the</strong> class and learn about what <strong>the</strong> letters in<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir name are called and what sounds <strong>the</strong>y represent. Creating an<br />

environment where students are comfortable with <strong>the</strong>ir names, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> names of <strong>the</strong>ir classmates, helps <strong>the</strong> student develop mastery<br />

over recurrent letters and decoding those letters in words.<br />

Additionally, teaching strategies like <strong>the</strong> own name advantage can<br />

lead to teaching more complex strategies like word-recognition.<br />

The students will become familiar with certain letter sounds and<br />

word patterns by looking at <strong>the</strong> names of students in <strong>the</strong> class and<br />

this can help <strong>the</strong>m develop skills related to word recognition<br />

(Chard, D. J., & Osborn, J., 2018). This practice is effective<br />

because children are more likely to know <strong>the</strong> initial sound in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

name, especially when it is consistent with <strong>the</strong> letter sound. For<br />

example, a student named Jessica is more likely to know <strong>the</strong> letter<br />

/j/ than a student named Joaquin because of <strong>the</strong> difference in<br />

pronunciation (Dougherty Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A., 2014, p. 263).<br />

Additionally, children are likely to learn how to write <strong>the</strong>ir name<br />

103


efore learning o<strong>the</strong>r words in <strong>the</strong> English language. So, <strong>the</strong>y will<br />

be more proficient in letter knowledge related to letters in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

name than unfamiliar words. The children are losing time on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

in-class learning if <strong>the</strong>y are repeatedly being taught letters <strong>the</strong>y<br />

already know <strong>the</strong> name and sound of. Thus, <strong>the</strong> own name<br />

advantage is an effective practice in <strong>the</strong> classroom since it helps<br />

narrow down what <strong>the</strong> children need to learn and what <strong>the</strong>y<br />

already know. Once <strong>the</strong> teacher has a solid understanding of where<br />

each student is in <strong>the</strong>ir development, <strong>the</strong>y can organize students in<br />

small groups to help <strong>the</strong>m work on letters <strong>the</strong>y still need more<br />

assistance learning.<br />

Small Groups<br />

The final teaching practice is implementing <strong>the</strong> use of<br />

small groups into <strong>the</strong> classroom. Small groups are an effective way<br />

to teach letter knowledge because <strong>the</strong> groups can be divided by<br />

what <strong>the</strong> students need to learn. Within <strong>the</strong> framework of EAK,<br />

this form of instruction allows <strong>the</strong> teacher to help students in any<br />

step of <strong>the</strong>ir instructional cycle (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., &<br />

Reutzel, D. R., 2012). Additionally, “small-group differentiated<br />

instruction that is based on <strong>the</strong> letter names, letter sounds, and<br />

phonological awareness of children” is more time-efficient and<br />

effective when teaching letter knowledge (Dougherty Stahl,<br />

Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A., 2014, p. 263). By introducing small group<br />

instruction, teachers can spend less time teaching letters to <strong>the</strong><br />

whole class that some students might already know. More time can<br />

be spent teaching each student <strong>the</strong> material necessary to continue<br />

learning and not continually teaching <strong>the</strong>m letters students have<br />

already internalized. This method also fills gaps within <strong>the</strong><br />

curriculum so <strong>the</strong> teacher ensures <strong>the</strong>y are not accidentally<br />

forgetting to teach a letter that <strong>the</strong> students do not already know.<br />

In addition to allowing <strong>the</strong> students to learn letter<br />

names and letter sounds <strong>the</strong>y are unfamiliar with, it also provides<br />

<strong>the</strong>m with focused instruction (Kaye, E.L. & Lose, M.K., 2019, p.<br />

603). Teachers focus on a specific game or activity that can help<br />

<strong>the</strong> students learn letter knowledge in a more specialized setting<br />

than when <strong>the</strong>y are learning letters with <strong>the</strong> whole class. This<br />

practice provides teachers with <strong>the</strong> opportunity to meet <strong>the</strong> needs<br />

-<br />

104


of students with disabilities or students who are struggling with a<br />

specific concept. Teachers can create differentiated instruction and<br />

develop or provide games that are specifically tailored to meet <strong>the</strong><br />

needs of that particular individual or group. Small groups also<br />

provide <strong>the</strong> teacher with an opportunity to really pinpoint where<br />

each student is struggling so <strong>the</strong>y can move to individual or small<br />

groups for instruction on that problem. Small groups are one of <strong>the</strong><br />

most effective teaching strategies because <strong>the</strong>y provide specificity<br />

and help <strong>the</strong> teacher analyze and determine what <strong>the</strong> needs of each<br />

individual student are. This contributes directly to <strong>the</strong> framework<br />

of EAK because small groups provide flexible instruction for <strong>the</strong><br />

teacher to help students improve letter knowledge skills that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are struggling to understand.<br />

Enhanced Alphabet Knowledge Instruction<br />

The final teaching practice is implementing <strong>the</strong> use of<br />

small groups into <strong>the</strong> classroom.<br />

Enhanced Alphabet Knowledge instruction is a research-based<br />

strategy for practical instruction that early childhood educators can<br />

use to teach letter knowledge principles efficiently and effectively<br />

in <strong>the</strong> classroom (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., & Reutzel, D. R.,<br />

2012). Older instruction methods, such as teaching a letter once a<br />

week, are no longer <strong>the</strong> most effective way to teach students about<br />

alphabetic principles. This framework is laid out into two distinct<br />

parts, “(1) brief, explicit lessons [and] (2) taught through multiple<br />

distributed instructional cycles” (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., &<br />

Reutzel, D. R., 2012). In regard to teaching brief, explicit lessons,<br />

<strong>the</strong> authors of this article recommend that <strong>the</strong> teacher make <strong>the</strong><br />

lesson approximately 10 minutes long. Additionally, <strong>the</strong>y provide<br />

templates to help <strong>the</strong> teacher create explicit lessons that use<br />

appropriate language for <strong>the</strong> age of <strong>the</strong> students. One<br />

recommendation is to “use <strong>the</strong> language ‘<strong>the</strong> sound this letter<br />

represents’ ra<strong>the</strong>r than ‘<strong>the</strong> sound this letter makes’” (Clark, S. K.,<br />

Jones, C. D., & Reutzel, D. R., 2012). This is recommended<br />

because it helps separate <strong>the</strong> lesson from language <strong>the</strong>y might hear<br />

when being asked to make animal noises. Also, students might not<br />

understand that a letter “makes” a sound at all. It is important to<br />

provide clear instruction and reduce <strong>the</strong> amount of confusion<br />

-<br />

105


students experience regarding letter knowledge.<br />

Within <strong>the</strong> framework, <strong>the</strong>re are six instructional cycles: (1)<br />

Own Name Advantage, (2) Alphabetical Order Advantage, (3)<br />

Letter Name-Letter Sound Relationship Advantage, (4) Letter-<br />

Frequency Advantage, (5) Consonant Phoneme Acquisition Order<br />

Advantage, and (6) Distinctive Visual Features Letter Writing<br />

Advantage (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., & Reutzel, D. R., 2012).<br />

Each of <strong>the</strong>se cycles is intended to provide flexible instruction in<br />

order to meet <strong>the</strong> needs of every student in <strong>the</strong> classroom. In<br />

addition, <strong>the</strong>y allow <strong>the</strong> teacher to focus on letters that are<br />

problematic, or more difficult, for <strong>the</strong> students to learn and do not<br />

require <strong>the</strong> teacher to spend equal amounts of time teaching each<br />

letter. As discussed when introducing <strong>the</strong> strategies, this<br />

framework was established so teachers can create lessons that<br />

assess <strong>the</strong> students’ current letter knowledge, as well as, create a<br />

curriculum that provides support to help <strong>the</strong>m learn <strong>the</strong> letters that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are struggling with or have not been introduced to yet.<br />

Finally, this instructional format gives teachers <strong>the</strong> freedom to<br />

teach a letter multiple times (Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., & Reutzel,<br />

D. R., 2012). Students are not likely to learn everything at <strong>the</strong><br />

same pace, some may need additional instruction, and <strong>the</strong> EAK<br />

method provides teachers opportunities to differentiate instruction<br />

and teach it multiple times until <strong>the</strong> students achieve mastery of<br />

<strong>the</strong> letter. The one letter a week model, or <strong>the</strong> traditional model for<br />

alphabet knowledge instruction, has a more rigid form of<br />

instructional delivery. Since students are taught a letter over a<br />

whole week, <strong>the</strong>re is only time for <strong>the</strong> teacher to teach that letter<br />

once during <strong>the</strong> school year. Therefore, any student who does not<br />

understand <strong>the</strong> content at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> week will likely fall<br />

behind in <strong>the</strong>ir reading and writing once <strong>the</strong>y advance to ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

grade level.<br />

The Enhanced Alphabet Knowledge instructional method<br />

corrects <strong>the</strong> instructional errors that arise from teaching <strong>the</strong><br />

traditional method. The EAK uses practical application in order to<br />

ensure that every child in <strong>the</strong> classroom is mastering each letter in<br />

<strong>the</strong> alphabet so <strong>the</strong>y can continue to advance <strong>the</strong>ir reading and<br />

writing skills as <strong>the</strong>y move to upper grade levels. The thorough<br />

-<br />

106


explanations of instructional content, flexibility for <strong>the</strong> teacher and<br />

students, and <strong>the</strong> explicit lesson templates provided allow any<br />

teacher to provide effective and efficient instruction of letter<br />

knowledge to <strong>the</strong>ir students.<br />

Works Cited<br />

Chard, D. J., & Osborn, J. (2018, November 14). Phonics and Word Recognition<br />

Instruction in Early Reading Programs: Guidelines for Children with<br />

Reading Disabilities. Retrieved December 12, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

https://www.readingrockets.org/article/phonics-and-word-recognitioninstruction-early-reading-programs-guidelines-children-reading<br />

Clark, S. K., Jones, C. D., & Reutzel, D. R. (2012, June 6). Enhancing Alphabet<br />

Knowledge Instruction: Research Implications and Practical Strategies for<br />

Early Childhood Educators. Retrieved December 12, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

https://digitalcommons.usu.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1403&context<br />

=teal_facpub<br />

Dougherty Stahl, Ka<strong>the</strong>rine A. ( 2014). New Insights About Letter<br />

Learning, 68( 4), 261– 265. doi: 10.1002/trtr.1320<br />

Kaye, E.L. & Lose, M.K. ( 2019). As Easy as ABC? Teaching and Learning About<br />

Letters in Early Literacy. The Reading<br />

Teacher, 72( 5), 599– 610. https://doi-org.ezp.twu.edu/10.1002/trtr.1768<br />

Learning First Alliance. (2013). Teaching Phonemic Awareness, Letter Knowledge,<br />

and Concepts of Print. Retrieved December 12, from<br />

https://www.readingrockets.org/article/teaching-phonemic-awarenessletter-knowledge-and-concepts-print<br />

Letter Knowledge . (2012). Teaching Strategies , 1–4. Retrieved from<br />

https://teachingstrategies.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/03/TS-CC-Letter-<br />

Knowledge-Report_11-2013.pdf<br />

ModelTeaching. (<strong>2020</strong>, January 5). 4 Engaging Strategies to Teach <strong>the</strong> Alphabet.<br />

Retrieved April 15, <strong>2020</strong>, from https://www.modelteaching.com/educationarticles/teaching-strategies/4-engaging-strategies-to-teach-<strong>the</strong>-alphabet<br />

Piasta, Shayne B. ( 2014). Moving to Assessment‐Guided Differentiated Instruction<br />

to Support Young Children's Alphabet Knowledge. The Reading<br />

Teacher, 68( 3), 202– 211. 10.1002/trtr.1316<br />

Shanahan, T. (2018, August 1). Should We Teach Letter Names? Retrieved<br />

December 12, <strong>2020</strong>, from https://www.readingrockets.org/blogs/shanahanliteracy/should-we-teach-letter-names<br />

Texas Education Agency. (2018, November 14). The Alphabetic Principle.<br />

Retrieved December 12, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

https://www.readingrockets.org/article/alphabeticprinciple#:~:text=Childrens<br />

knowledge of letter names,words as sequences<br />

of letters.<br />

-<br />

107


Sex Work in a Digital World<br />

Caitlin Guest<br />

Sexuality is one of <strong>the</strong> most universal, and yet controversial,<br />

concepts to ever arise from mankind. Across <strong>the</strong> world, everyone<br />

has some sort of opinion about sexuality and morality issues<br />

relating to it, whe<strong>the</strong>r it be celebratory or critical. For some<br />

reason, a group that has always been looked down upon are sex<br />

workers of any kind. Despite <strong>the</strong> world’s innate stake in sexuality,<br />

sex workers are commonly shamed for <strong>the</strong>ir profession, and are<br />

even treated as “less than people.” In fact, female sex workers are<br />

60 to 100 times more likely to be murdered in <strong>the</strong>ir profession<br />

than non-sex worker females (Salfati), and many times <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

deaths are ei<strong>the</strong>r not brought to justice, or even reported, since<br />

society views dead sex workers as “less dead” (Higgins).<br />

Something that has completely changed <strong>the</strong> game for those<br />

involved in sex work has been <strong>the</strong> evolution of social media, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> ability to incorporate sex work into a digital format. By<br />

transitioning pornography, “cam sites”, and membership-based<br />

platforms to <strong>the</strong> internet, women and men are able to remove<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves from <strong>the</strong> physical dangers that arise from in-person sex<br />

work, and make money legally and more safely. This paper will<br />

explore several facets of digital sex work, how <strong>the</strong>y benefit<br />

creators and consumers, and how societal views have changed<br />

about <strong>the</strong> profession of sex work in general.<br />

NSFW Digital Content<br />

One major development that has exploded with popularity in<br />

<strong>the</strong> past couple of years is <strong>the</strong> platform OnlyFans, a membershipbased<br />

platform accessible through <strong>the</strong> application Twitter. The<br />

creator of <strong>the</strong> site, Tim Stokely, says <strong>the</strong> site was created “as a<br />

platform for influencers to directly monetize <strong>the</strong>ir content. The<br />

platform [is] similar to Instagram or Twitter except fans [have] to<br />

pay a monthly subscription to view influencers’ content and<br />

interact with <strong>the</strong>m” (Bernstein). Essentially women (and a fair<br />

amount of men as well) will promote <strong>the</strong>ir private OnlyFans<br />

account on <strong>the</strong>ir social media platforms, most commonly Twitter,<br />

but even on Instagram, Reddit, and Facebook as well. Users who<br />

-<br />

108


pay <strong>the</strong> fee gain access to whatever content <strong>the</strong> influencer desires<br />

to post, which is frequently suggestive or pornographic material.<br />

While this may seem vaguely immoral, it actually provides a way<br />

for sex workers to create <strong>the</strong>ir own original, ethical content, and<br />

capitalize off of it so that <strong>the</strong>y are able to sustain <strong>the</strong>mselves. This<br />

is far better than previous alternatives, in which women like<br />

Chanel Santini have been belittled and degraded on pornographic<br />

scenes and shoots, and conversely are now “pulling in tens of<br />

thousands of dollars every month just posting content online”<br />

(Bernstein). OnlyFans is now one of <strong>the</strong> most popular, and<br />

arguably safe, ways for everyday people to get involved into sex<br />

work without too much danger to <strong>the</strong>mselves. This is a significant<br />

win for all that have ever been involved with <strong>the</strong> previously very<br />

dangerous world of sex work, because this platform gives content<br />

creators autonomy and financial stability in a field that has been<br />

notorious for its risks in both areas.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r area of sex work that has become a hot button issue<br />

is <strong>the</strong> ethical creation and use of pornography. The porn industry<br />

has actually been long criticized for its “serious issues in relation<br />

to consent and <strong>the</strong> treatment of women in porn [including abuse<br />

and coercion, child abuse and trafficking]. (Brinkhurst-Cuff) So<br />

how does that get fixed? People against <strong>the</strong> pornography industry<br />

have always called for <strong>the</strong> complete eradication of porn, but that<br />

just simply isn’t realistic. The demand for pornographic content<br />

has always and will always be present, so getting rid of <strong>the</strong><br />

industry as a whole is impractical at best. Instead, <strong>the</strong> pornography<br />

industry needs to be reformed to a point which content is always<br />

ethically sourced and produced. Now, what is ethical porn?<br />

Ethical pornography is created legally, with all adult parties<br />

having consented without coercion, appropriate work/pay<br />

conditions for actors, and is aligned with feminist ideals.<br />

According to Patrick Ryan from USA Today, based on his<br />

interviews with several female porn directors, “key characteristics<br />

of feminist porn include clear verbal consent, sex positivity and<br />

inclusive casting of women that encompasses different ages, body<br />

types, races and ethnicities” (02D) A prime example of a feminist<br />

pornography site is Bellesa, a site created by women with sex-<br />

-<br />

109


positive content for women. The site even has “erotic stories<br />

submitted by community members, feature articles about powerful<br />

women influencing <strong>the</strong> industry, sex education, politics, and<br />

culture” (Danger) The essence of all of that means this: ethical<br />

pornography benefits both creators and consumers of <strong>the</strong> industry<br />

by realigning its values to a more moralistic standard for<br />

everyone.<br />

Let’s Talk About Sex, Baby!<br />

As mentioned in <strong>the</strong> introduction of this paper, societal<br />

perceptions of sex work have always been broadly distributed.<br />

There are many that are against <strong>the</strong> industry for moral or religious<br />

reasons, and <strong>the</strong>se people typically also raise <strong>the</strong>ir children to also<br />

be against it. There is absolutely nothing wrong with having moral<br />

convictions that get passed on from generation to generation, but<br />

<strong>the</strong> issue in this case lies on <strong>the</strong> grey line between abstinence-style<br />

sex education and <strong>the</strong> unrealistic and harmful sexualization that<br />

can occur in media. In an interview with Peggy Orenstein about<br />

her book, Girls & Sex: Navigating <strong>the</strong> Complicated New<br />

Landscape, in which Orenstein conducted interviews of several<br />

teenage girls of diverse backgrounds, Orenstein discusses <strong>the</strong><br />

affects of social media and pornography on <strong>the</strong> way girls think<br />

about and experience <strong>the</strong>ir own sexuality. She mentions that “<strong>the</strong><br />

porn industry, <strong>the</strong> occasional feminist porn site aside, is selling a<br />

distorted vision of not only female bodies, obviously, but female<br />

sexuality. It eroticizes humiliation, it eroticizes degradation, and<br />

that gets normalized for kids who are watching it, so <strong>the</strong>y begin to<br />

want to act out what <strong>the</strong>y're seeing in porn in <strong>the</strong>ir intimate<br />

relationships” (L1) This circles back to <strong>the</strong> call for feminist<br />

pornography sites to become <strong>the</strong> norm. Currently, <strong>the</strong> norm in<br />

pornography is content that is created for <strong>the</strong> “male gaze,” which<br />

makes sense when one learns that roughly three-quarters of users<br />

on industry dominating sites like Pornhub identify as male. This<br />

creates a skewed perception of sexuality that <strong>the</strong>n gets instilled in<br />

<strong>the</strong> brain and reenacted in personal life. Certainly, people under 18<br />

are not technically allowed to use pornography sites, but <strong>the</strong> fact<br />

of <strong>the</strong> matter is that teens do use <strong>the</strong> sites, no matter what <strong>the</strong><br />

restrictions are. This means <strong>the</strong> sites ei<strong>the</strong>r need to restructure<br />

-<br />

110


<strong>the</strong>ir accessibility, or <strong>the</strong>y need to reform <strong>the</strong>ir content so that it is<br />

less damaging to consumers of any age. The flip side of <strong>the</strong> coin is<br />

when youth are kept completely in <strong>the</strong> dark from any sexual<br />

content in <strong>the</strong>ir lives. This creates a generation of people that<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r have very little knowledge of safe sex, or have to seek it out<br />

through sites that, as mentioned before, are not yet great examples<br />

of safe and healthy intercourse. The balance lies in <strong>the</strong> spread of<br />

information about healthy sex through <strong>the</strong> source that <strong>the</strong> majority<br />

of <strong>the</strong> world has some access to: social media and entertainment.<br />

Sex work is <strong>the</strong> world’s oldest profession- so why are this<br />

many people so uncomfortable with it? This paper has already<br />

discussed <strong>the</strong> dangers that in-person sex workers face, and <strong>the</strong><br />

injustices don’t stop <strong>the</strong>re. Nearly every person in sex work has<br />

experienced some kind of harsh judgement or criticism from <strong>the</strong><br />

world outside of <strong>the</strong> sex work community, and yet, literal billions<br />

of people all over <strong>the</strong> world are consumers of sex work, simply<br />

based on <strong>the</strong> statistics related to pornography use. The answer<br />

comes from <strong>the</strong> concept of “forbidden fruit,” referenced in <strong>the</strong><br />

Bible itself. When people, particularly teenagers, are told that<br />

something is against <strong>the</strong> rules, it only creates more of an interest<br />

or desire for <strong>the</strong> forbidden item or activity. If society continues to<br />

postulate <strong>the</strong> idea that sex is a taboo subject, it will only fuel <strong>the</strong><br />

desire to seek out sexual content, and may even reinforce facets of<br />

sexuality that really are taboo. Kenneth Weingardt mentions in his<br />

article in <strong>the</strong> journal Addiction that if social perceptions about<br />

pornography change, <strong>the</strong>n perhaps individuals that experience<br />

moral judgement may get some reprieve, and rates of porn<br />

addiction may be reduced (507). Exposure to healthy and ageappropriate<br />

sexual content in social media and entertainment may<br />

be <strong>the</strong> key to eradicating this issue.<br />

Just like politics, <strong>the</strong> world will never be in complete<br />

agreement on any one issue, let alone a controversial one such as<br />

sex work. Never<strong>the</strong>less, since technology has advanced so much<br />

in <strong>the</strong> past couple of decades, sex work has in turn made headway<br />

as well, and it is important to both recognize both <strong>the</strong> positive<br />

changes that have come about, and changes that still need to be<br />

made. So-called ‘adult content’ is unavoidable in many aspects of<br />

-<br />

111


life, and now society needs to take <strong>the</strong> opportunity to make this<br />

content more moral, educational, and ethical through <strong>the</strong> tools and<br />

technology present. Social media may not be around forever, but<br />

<strong>the</strong> lasting impact of <strong>the</strong> content that was shared through it might<br />

influence generations to come, so it’s time to start being<br />

proactive.<br />

Works Cited<br />

Bernstein, Jacob. “The Paywall of Porn.” New York Times, vol. 168, no. 58234,<br />

10 Feb. 2019. EBSCOhost,<br />

search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=a9h&AN=13462095<br />

4&site=ehost-live.<br />

Brinkhurst-Cuff, Charlie. “In Praise of Ethical Porn.” New Statesman, vol. 147,<br />

no. 5407, Feb. 2018, p. 17. EBSCOhost,<br />

search.ebscohost.com/login.aspx?direct=true&db=a9h&AN=12821757<br />

1&site=ehost-live.<br />

Danger, Danni. “What Is 'Porn for Women?'.” The Daily Dot, 13 Aug. <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

www.dailydot.com/nsfw/reviews/bellesa/.<br />

Higgins, Alia. “Ignoring <strong>the</strong> deaths of marginalized groups aids serial killers.”<br />

The Daily Campus, 2 March <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

dailycampus.com/stories/<strong>2020</strong>/3/1/ignoring-<strong>the</strong>-deaths-ofmarginalized-groups-aids-serial-killers.<br />

MacWhirter, Sarah and Orenstein, Peggy. "(Sex) lives of girls and women."<br />

Globe & Mail [Toronto, Canada], 28 Mar. 2016, p. L1. Gale In<br />

Context: Opposing Viewpoints, https://link-galecom.northcenttexascollegelibrary.idm.oclc.org/apps/doc/A447638837/<br />

OVIC?u=txshracd2531&sid=OVIC&xid=f7fcfb3f.<br />

Ryan, Patrick. "Can porn be feminist? These female directors say 'yes'." USA<br />

Today, June 2017, p. 02D. Gale In Context: Opposing Viewpoints,<br />

https://link-galecom.northcenttexascollegelibrary.idm.oclc.org/apps/doc/A494782268/<br />

OVI<br />

Salfati, C Gabrielle et al. “Prostitute homicides: a descriptive study.” Journal of<br />

interpersonal violence vol. 23,4 (2008): 505-43.<br />

doi:10.1177/0886260507312946.<br />

Weingardt, Kenneth R. “Commentary on Grubbs et al. (2018): Coming out as a<br />

Pornography User—could Societal Acceptance Decrease <strong>the</strong><br />

Prevalence of Perceived Addiction?” Addiction, vol. 113, no. 3, Mar.<br />

2018, pp. 507–508. EBSCOhost, doi:10.1111/add.14104.<br />

-<br />

112


Survey of <strong>the</strong> Nutrition Counseling and Dietitian Referral<br />

Practices of Pediatricians in <strong>the</strong> Dallas-Fort-Worth Area<br />

Brandon Kelley<br />

Abstract<br />

The 2012 Medicaid Childhood Obesity Prevention Pilot<br />

Final Report to <strong>the</strong> Texas Legislature cited pediatricians’ lack of<br />

interest and referrals as one reason <strong>the</strong> pilot failed. Studies<br />

suggest physicians feel <strong>the</strong>ir patients would benefit from<br />

dietitian’s nutrition counseling but have low referral rates. This<br />

suggests <strong>the</strong>re are barriers to referring patients to dietitians. To<br />

identify nutrition counseling resources used by pediatricians and<br />

barriers pediatricians experience when providing nutrition<br />

counseling and referring patients to dietitians. In this crosssectional<br />

study, an internet-based survey was administered to<br />

obtain qualitative and quantitative data about nutrition counseling<br />

and dietitian referral practices. Participants (n=11) were surveyed<br />

via a link sent to pediatricians in <strong>the</strong> Dallas-Fort Worth area (50-<br />

mile radius). Frequencies were calculated for demographics,<br />

referral and counseling practices, o<strong>the</strong>r pediatrician<br />

characteristics, and Likert response questions. Qualitative<br />

analysis included description and summarization of open-ended<br />

responses. Pearson’s Chi Squared correlations assessed <strong>the</strong><br />

relationship between physician characteristics and referral<br />

practices. Over half (~54%) of pediatricians reported rarely<br />

referring patients to dietitians, and ~82% felt <strong>the</strong>re are barriers to<br />

referrals. Barriers included dietitian-specific barriers such as a<br />

lack of local or pediatric dietitians in <strong>the</strong> area (55%) and familyspecific<br />

barriers (44%) such as finances. Most pediatricians<br />

(54%) rarely refer new patients to dietitians, but some (36%)<br />

would prefer <strong>the</strong> referrals over providing nutrition information<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves, even though most pediatricians (72%) are extremely<br />

comfortable with discussing nutrition or weight issues with<br />

patients. Responses indicate pediatricians’ barriers to providing<br />

nutrition counseling or referring patients to dietitians is not due to<br />

a lack of interest on <strong>the</strong> pediatrician’s part. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> barriers<br />

relate to local availability or specialty of dietitians or to<br />

-<br />

113


perceptions that families will not follow-up with referrals due to<br />

cost or added inconvenience.<br />

Introduction<br />

Obesity was declared a disease by <strong>the</strong> American Medical<br />

Association in 2013, meaning more efforts in <strong>the</strong> American<br />

healthcare system are needed to reduce <strong>the</strong> growing obesity<br />

epidemic. Obesity is often measured using Body Mass Index<br />

(BMI), which is a calculation based on weight and height. For<br />

adults, a BMI of greater than 30 is classified as obese; children<br />

are classified as obese if <strong>the</strong>y meet or exceed <strong>the</strong> 95 th percentile<br />

for BMI for age. 1,2 In 2011, <strong>the</strong> Behavioral Risk Factor<br />

Surveillance System suggested adults in <strong>the</strong> United States had a<br />

median obesity percentage of 27.7% prevalence, with Texans<br />

having a 30.4% prevalence. 3 In 2018, <strong>the</strong> obesity prevalence<br />

across <strong>the</strong> United States rose to 30.9%, and in Texas rose to<br />

34.8%. 3 In 2001, <strong>the</strong> Youth Risk Behavior Surveillance System<br />

suggested prevalence for childhood obesity across <strong>the</strong> United<br />

States was 10.4% and was 14% in Texas. 4 In 2017, <strong>the</strong><br />

prevalence of childhood obesity across <strong>the</strong> United States<br />

increased to 14.8% and in Texas increased to 18.6%. 4 So<br />

although obesity was declared as a disease in 2013 by <strong>the</strong><br />

American Medical Association, <strong>the</strong> prevalence is increasing<br />

instead of decreasing, suggesting a failure of <strong>the</strong> current<br />

healthcare model to mitigate <strong>the</strong> issue.<br />

The increasing obesity rate in Texas even encouraged <strong>the</strong><br />

state legislature to try to curb <strong>the</strong> obesity epidemic with a Texas<br />

Obesity Prevention Pilot Program in 2009. 5 The Obesity<br />

Prevention Pilot Program’s was to investigate <strong>the</strong> potential costeffectiveness<br />

and efficacy of using primary care providers to<br />

increase physical activity and improved diet. Methods included<br />

nutrition classes, physical activity opportunities, educational<br />

materials, visits to fruit and vegetable stands, fitness sessions,<br />

nutrition lectures, cooking demonstrations, one on one coaching,<br />

etc. 5 In addition, <strong>the</strong> Texas Pediatric Society (TPS) developed<br />

an Obesity Toolkit on <strong>the</strong>ir website to help “aid pediatric<br />

practitioners in <strong>the</strong> prevention, early recognition, and clinical<br />

-<br />

114


care” of children or adolescents that are battling issues with<br />

excessive weight or obesity. 1 The Texas Obesity Toolkit is<br />

heavily based upon <strong>the</strong> 2007 TPS Nutrition and Health<br />

Committee recommendations and is periodically updated to<br />

reflect current American Academy of American Pediatrics (AAP)<br />

guidelines. 1 Included in <strong>the</strong> Obesity Toolkit was a four-stage plan<br />

for physicians to use in treating obesity in children. The first<br />

stage suggested by <strong>the</strong> TPS is primary prevention. The primary<br />

prevention stage includes factors such as considering <strong>the</strong> family’s<br />

“current behaviors, cultural values, financial situation, and family<br />

functions and schedules” and includes working on step-based<br />

behavior modification. 1 The second stage for treating overweight<br />

or obese patients is structured weight management and includes<br />

healthcare staff trained in behavioral change techniques, eating<br />

plans provided by a physician trained in nutrition or by a<br />

registered dietitian and possibly referrals to counseling or<br />

<strong>the</strong>rapists for <strong>the</strong> family. 1 In addition, it is suggested that<br />

physicians would “benefit from developing a referral/resource<br />

list. 1 ”<br />

However, although <strong>the</strong> TPS suggests physicians utilize<br />

referrals to registered dietitians, <strong>the</strong>re may be barriers revolving<br />

around making <strong>the</strong> referrals. Unfortunately, <strong>the</strong> Obesity<br />

Prevention Pilot program was cited as a failure due to low<br />

enrollment numbers and inconsistent data. One cited reason for<br />

its failure was a “lack of interest” from physicians on enrolling<br />

patients into <strong>the</strong> program. 5 Due to <strong>the</strong> ‘lack of interest’ of<br />

physicians referring <strong>the</strong>ir patients to an obesity prevention<br />

program, fur<strong>the</strong>r research is needed to understand <strong>the</strong> nutritional<br />

counseling and practices of pediatricians, and why <strong>the</strong>y may not<br />

have made referrals.<br />

Nutrition counseling is undoubtedly time-consuming, and<br />

physicians must deal with a multitude of health issues, not just<br />

nutrition during each visit. In contrast, registered dietitians’ entire<br />

scope of practice revolves around nutrition education and<br />

intervention. Although <strong>the</strong>re are some Texas-wide and countrywide<br />

surveys of physicians’ attitudes towards dietitians, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

seems to be a gap in data concerning pediatricians. Initial studies<br />

-<br />

115


have included questions concerning <strong>the</strong> time that physicians feel<br />

<strong>the</strong>y have to practice. In 2018, <strong>the</strong> Physicians Foundation<br />

conducted a study of 8,774 physicians, and results suggested that<br />

in 2018, 55.6% of physicians felt <strong>the</strong>y were at “full capacity.” 6<br />

Almost twenty-four percent felt <strong>the</strong>y were overextended and<br />

overworked, and only 20.5% felt <strong>the</strong>y had time to see more<br />

patients or assume more duties. 6 The Physicians Foundation<br />

study also suggested that <strong>the</strong> average number of patients that a<br />

physician sees is ~20 per day. 6 So <strong>the</strong>re is a possibility that with<br />

an average of 20 patients per day, a majority of physicians may<br />

be at full capacity with patient load and time.<br />

Previous studies of adult physicians suggest that<br />

<strong>the</strong>y might be open to using dietitians. A 2017 study of<br />

Washington D.C-based physicians received responses from 240<br />

physicians concerning <strong>the</strong>ir attitudes towards registered<br />

dietitians. 7 The study suggested that 86.1% of physicians thought<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir obese patients could benefit from being referred to a<br />

registered dietitian. 7 Only 18% always referred <strong>the</strong>ir obese<br />

patients; yet, 42.1% felt that <strong>the</strong>ir practice would benefit greatly<br />

if <strong>the</strong>y employed a registered dietitian on <strong>the</strong>ir staff. 7 A 2018<br />

study in Huntington, West Virginia, surveyed 38 physicians<br />

regarding barriers to nutrition counseling. 8 In this study 30<br />

physicians cited time constraints, and 14 physicians suggested<br />

that <strong>the</strong> patient’s lack of interest in nutrition topics were <strong>the</strong><br />

biggest barriers to nutrition counseling. 8 Based off of <strong>the</strong>se two<br />

studies, an overwhelming majority of physicians believe a<br />

dietitian referral would be beneficial, in addition to <strong>the</strong> benefits<br />

of employing a dietitian on site, yet <strong>the</strong>re are few referrals made<br />

to dietitians. Although time constraints would be a barrier<br />

towards physicians providing nutrition counseling, <strong>the</strong> studies<br />

suggest that physicians also believe <strong>the</strong>re may be barriers in<br />

patient compliance.<br />

The 2018 study in West Virginia suggested that patients<br />

were not interested in nutritional topics, which may be partially<br />

explained by two small studies. A study from 1994 surveyed<br />

26 overweight people on <strong>the</strong>ir attitudes towards physicians and<br />

dietitians. 9 All 26 participants stated that <strong>the</strong>y did not want to<br />

-<br />

116


eceive diet sheets or low calorie recipes because <strong>the</strong>y knew what<br />

to eat and did not want to be told to eat salad. 9 Concerning<br />

physical activity, patients know that <strong>the</strong>y need to exercise but<br />

find an excuse not to. In addition, food texture was extremely<br />

important and had to be enjoyable. 9 In contrast, a 2006 study at<br />

an outpatient internal medicine resident continuity clinic in <strong>the</strong><br />

Bronx, New York suggested that out of 42 patients, 64% wanted<br />

a referral to a dietitian, but 62% also held <strong>the</strong> belief that <strong>the</strong><br />

physician can help with weight loss. 10 The 1994 study suggests<br />

patients may be resistant to certain nutrition counseling. The<br />

2006 study suggests that patients actually want to see a registered<br />

dietitian, but regardless, still believe <strong>the</strong>ir physicians are<br />

competent to provide nutrition information.<br />

A 2016 study surveying physicians found that out of 54<br />

respondents, 70% of physicians usually/always see patients who<br />

require nutrition education, yet only 46% of physicians<br />

usually/always will talk to <strong>the</strong>ir patients about nutrition. 11<br />

Seventy-four percent of physicians are somewhat confident in<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir nutrition knowledge, while 11% are not at all confident. 11<br />

However, 35% never/rarely refer <strong>the</strong>ir patients to registered<br />

dietitians, 48% will sometimes refer <strong>the</strong>ir patients, and only 17%<br />

usually / always refer <strong>the</strong>ir patient to registered dietitians. 11 This<br />

study suggests that although a majority of patients could use<br />

nutrition counseling, <strong>the</strong>re is a disconnect between how<br />

frequently physicians will refer <strong>the</strong>ir patients to dietitians and<br />

how frequently <strong>the</strong> physicians feel <strong>the</strong> patients could benefit from<br />

nutrition counseling.<br />

Thus, it appears as if patients want to be referred to a<br />

registered dietitian, but equally feel confident that physicians can<br />

help <strong>the</strong>m too. A majority of <strong>the</strong> time, physicians appear to see<br />

patients that could benefit from receiving nutrition information<br />

and are also somewhat confident in <strong>the</strong>ir ability to provide that<br />

information, while a large percentage of physicians rarely refer<br />

patients to dietitians. Insufficient data has been published about<br />

how likely pediatricians are to provide nutrition counseling to<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir patients, refer <strong>the</strong>m to dietitians, or how comfortable <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are with ei<strong>the</strong>r practice. Children are a unique population who<br />

-<br />

117


-<br />

rely on <strong>the</strong>ir caregivers for healthcare visits and many diet or<br />

lifestyle choices. Pediatricians’ counseling is not directed solely<br />

to <strong>the</strong> child since it also requires <strong>the</strong> participation and<br />

involvement of <strong>the</strong> caregiver as well. As a result, <strong>the</strong> barriers that<br />

may usually be present in adult counseling may or may not be<br />

present in pediatric counseling. Thus, <strong>the</strong> purpose of this study<br />

was to survey local pediatricians to determine <strong>the</strong>ir nutrition<br />

counseling practices, dietitian referral practice, and barriers to<br />

both.<br />

Methodology<br />

Design and Participants<br />

This Internet-based survey was targeted towards practicing<br />

pediatricians within a 50-mile radius of <strong>the</strong> Dallas-Fort-Worth<br />

area. The purpose of <strong>the</strong> survey was to determine <strong>the</strong> following:<br />

• How often do pediatricians provide nutrition counseling on<br />

weight to <strong>the</strong>ir own patients?<br />

• How comfortable are pediatricians with providing nutrition<br />

counseling on weight?<br />

• What resources do pediatricians use for nutrition<br />

counseling, and how satisfied are pediatricians with those<br />

resources?<br />

• How often do pediatricians refer to dietitians for nutrition<br />

counseling?<br />

• What barriers to referral do <strong>the</strong>y experience?<br />

• Are any pediatrician demographics or practice<br />

characteristics correlated with referral likelihood?<br />

The survey was developed by <strong>the</strong> nutrition student in<br />

consultation with a nutrition faculty member. It was piloted<br />

with a pediatrician who provided feedback to make it easier to<br />

read. Then it was administered via PsychData (State College,<br />

Pa). A link to <strong>the</strong> PsychData survey was sent to pediatricians<br />

via email and could be taken on <strong>the</strong> pediatrician’s own device.<br />

No mailing list from pediatrician groups were provided, so <strong>the</strong><br />

survey was sent out to numerous pediatrician individuals,<br />

businesses, and pediatrician organizations. No incentives were<br />

provided for completing <strong>the</strong> survey.<br />

The survey was organized in a multipage format. The first<br />

118


page provided <strong>the</strong> introduction and overview of <strong>the</strong> survey,<br />

including agreement to participate, confidentiality,<br />

risks/benefits, consent, and contact information. The survey was<br />

reviewed and approved by <strong>the</strong> Institutional Review Board at<br />

Texas Woman’s University. The next two pages each had one<br />

screening question to confirm that <strong>the</strong> participant was a<br />

pediatrician, and that he/she practiced within a 50-mile radius<br />

of DFW. Next, pediatricians were asked about <strong>the</strong> average<br />

number of patients seen per day, average length of patient<br />

consultations, and average percentage of overweight or obese<br />

patients seen per day. Next, an open-ended question asked <strong>the</strong><br />

pediatrician to list nutrition resources used. A question using a<br />

five-point Likert scale asked about satisfaction with resources,<br />

comfort level with discussing weight related questions, and<br />

frequency of discussing weight-related diseases with<br />

overweight or obese patients Next pediatricians were asked two<br />

open-ended questions. The first question asked pediatricians to<br />

describe <strong>the</strong>ir preferred method of providing nutrition<br />

information. The second question asked <strong>the</strong>m to describe any<br />

possible barriers when discussing nutrition or weight issues<br />

with patients or <strong>the</strong>ir families. The third page asked about how<br />

frequently <strong>the</strong> pediatrician referred to dietitians and what<br />

barriers in making referrals were experienced. Finally,<br />

pediatricians were asked about <strong>the</strong>ir demographic factors and<br />

practice characteristics.<br />

The results of <strong>the</strong> survey were downloaded from Psych Data<br />

in Microsoft Excel format. An SPSS Pearson Chi Squared<br />

analysis was performed to assess <strong>the</strong> relationship between<br />

pediatrician demographics and practice characteristics and<br />

referral practices. Frequencies were determined for Likert<br />

scored questions. The open-ended question responses were<br />

analyzed, <strong>the</strong>n summarized and compared across o<strong>the</strong>r question<br />

metrics.<br />

Results<br />

Pediatricians and Their Patients<br />

In total, 13 pediatricians began <strong>the</strong> survey, but three<br />

respondents did not finish <strong>the</strong> survey. However, one respondent<br />

-<br />

119


completed <strong>the</strong> questions up until <strong>the</strong> pediatrician demographics<br />

(Table 1), so <strong>the</strong> data was included in <strong>the</strong> analysis. The o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

two respondents only partially completed <strong>the</strong> survey and did not<br />

complete any short answer question, so <strong>the</strong> data was excluded<br />

from <strong>the</strong> analysis. Thus, 11 respondents’ data was included in<br />

<strong>the</strong> analysis (n=11). The majority of pediatricians were female<br />

(70%) and operate in private practice (70%). The ages of <strong>the</strong><br />

pediatricians was evenly split between <strong>the</strong> 31-45 and 46-65 age<br />

ranges. Most pediatricians have been practicing medicine for 21<br />

years or more (40%) followed by 6-10 years (30%).<br />

When asked about <strong>the</strong>ir patients and practice (Table 2),<br />

seven pediatricians reported seeing “more than 20” patients in<br />

an average day and two of <strong>the</strong>se pediatricians have an average<br />

patient consultation time of “less than 10 minutes” with <strong>the</strong> rest<br />

having an average of “10-20 minutes.” Two pediatricians that<br />

saw an average of “6-10 patients” spent “more than 20 minutes”<br />

on <strong>the</strong>ir patient consultations. For <strong>the</strong> two pediatricians with an<br />

average of “11-15 patients” per day, one had an average patient<br />

consultation of “10-20 minutes” and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r “more than 20<br />

minutes.”<br />

Of <strong>the</strong> six pediatricians who answered that an average day<br />

has “21-40%” of overweight or obese patients, four stated <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

average consultation length was “10-20 minutes” and two of <strong>the</strong><br />

responses said <strong>the</strong>ir average consultation length was “less than<br />

-<br />

120


10 minutes.” Of <strong>the</strong> two pediatricians who answered with an<br />

average of “61-80% of overweight or obese patients, one<br />

pediatrician had an average consultation length of “more than<br />

20 minutes,” and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r pediatrician had an average patient<br />

consultation time of “10-20 minutes.”<br />

Pediatricians’ Nutrition Resources and Counseling<br />

The first open-ended response asked <strong>the</strong> pediatricians to list<br />

any resources <strong>the</strong>y use to provide nutrition information to<br />

patients. There were seven responses that listed ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> AAP<br />

itself or <strong>the</strong>ir website: healthychildren.org. Four responses<br />

specifically mentioned <strong>the</strong> use of handouts or infographics.<br />

Four responses mentioned o<strong>the</strong>r external resources such as <strong>the</strong><br />

Scottish Rite sports medicine handout, <strong>the</strong> AHA child diet, <strong>the</strong><br />

CHOP CHOP recipe book, and one response that cited multiple<br />

infographics / resources such as “Choose my plate fruits/vegs<br />

fun, growing healthy, eat smart, health active families. WIC<br />

Eat, play, grow Slow, whoa, go 5, 2, 1, 0 hand method for<br />

portion sizes FDA colorful plate posters.” Four responses<br />

mentioned various nutritional counseling methods such as <strong>the</strong><br />

discussion of portion size, meal choices, specific foods, reward<br />

systems or dietary habits. Two responses included <strong>the</strong><br />

discussion of exercise. One response listed <strong>the</strong> use of an inhouse<br />

registered dietitian.<br />

Next, <strong>the</strong> pediatricians were asked to rate <strong>the</strong>ir satisfaction<br />

with nutrition resources available, comfort level with nutrition<br />

-<br />

121


discussions with patients/families, and frequency of weightrelated<br />

diseases discussions with patients (Table 3). For <strong>the</strong><br />

seven respondents that were “somewhat satisfied” with<br />

resources available to help counsel obese or overweight<br />

patients, all seven ei<strong>the</strong>r used information from AAP or o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

handouts. The one participant who was “neutral” about<br />

resources available reported <strong>the</strong> use of AAP literature as well as<br />

handouts. Out of <strong>the</strong> two “somewhat dissatisfied” with<br />

resources available, one respondent reported <strong>the</strong> use of AAP<br />

literature, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r reported <strong>the</strong>y “give verbal counseling<br />

after assessing <strong>the</strong>ir dietary habits.” Of <strong>the</strong> one “very<br />

dissatisfied” on resources available, <strong>the</strong>y do not use any<br />

handouts and preferred in-depth verbal consultation such as<br />

discussions to avoid drinking calories, <strong>the</strong> use fruits or<br />

vegetables as snacks instead of chips or crackers, and to avoid<br />

eating out.<br />

The four pediatricians that reported discussing weightrelated<br />

risk of disease “every time” all saw less than 15 patients<br />

a day on average, and of <strong>the</strong>se four pediatricians, two saw “6-10<br />

patients” a day, and two saw “11-15 patients” a day. In<br />

addition, <strong>the</strong> four pediatricians included three whom spent<br />

“more than 20 minutes” on average for patient consultation, and<br />

one with an average time of“10-20 minutes.” For <strong>the</strong> six<br />

pediatricians that discussed weight-related risk of disease “most<br />

of <strong>the</strong> time” and <strong>the</strong> one that discussed it “sometimes,” all saw<br />

on average more than 20 patients a day. Of <strong>the</strong> previously<br />

mentioned six pediatricians that selected “most of <strong>the</strong> time”,<br />

four had an average patient consultation of “10-20 minutes” and<br />

two had an average consultation of “less than 10 minutes.” The<br />

one pediatrician that “sometimes” discussed weight-related risk<br />

of disease regardless of <strong>the</strong> reason for visiting had an average<br />

patient consultation of “10-20 minutes.”<br />

-<br />

122


-<br />

The second open-ended response question asked<br />

pediatricians to describe <strong>the</strong>ir preferred method of providing<br />

nutrition information. One response cited “handouts” and did<br />

not include a verbal component, but four responses included<br />

handouts in addition to a verbal component such as counseling,<br />

discussions, or verbal instruction. Two responses specifically<br />

cited a verbal method without mentioning <strong>the</strong> use of handouts.<br />

A total of four responses included a specific type of nutrition<br />

counseling component such as discussion of nutrition and good<br />

eating habits, meals/snacks, portion sizes or healthy food<br />

alternatives. Three responses included goal-setting discussions<br />

and two responses included discussion of exercise<br />

The third open-ended response question asked pediatricians<br />

to describe any possible barriers <strong>the</strong>y experience when<br />

discussing nutrition or weight issues with <strong>the</strong>ir patients or<br />

families. Seven responses indicated familial barriers such as:<br />

family history of obesity or poor habits, concern of offending<br />

<strong>the</strong> family or weight-shaming, financial stresses or multiple<br />

caretakers in <strong>the</strong> family, family resistance or denial of problem,<br />

defensiveness concerning food or portion sizes, and<br />

misperception of healthy food prices. Two responses indicated<br />

cultural or language barriers. Two responses indicated a desire<br />

of quick results or magic fix. One response indicated<br />

delicateness of young persons’ self-esteem and importance of<br />

123


not encouraging anorexia. One response cited a lack of ageappropriate<br />

handouts, and one response cited difficulty in<br />

changing behavior.<br />

The longer a pediatrician had been practicing, <strong>the</strong> more<br />

likely <strong>the</strong>y were “extremely comfortable” when discussing<br />

nutrition or weight issues with patients and families (r = 0.758.<br />

p = 0.011). The older <strong>the</strong> pediatrician, <strong>the</strong> more likely <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

to “rarely” refer patients to dietitians (r = 0.778. p = 0.008).<br />

Female pediatricians were more likely to spend ei<strong>the</strong>r “10-20<br />

minutes” or “more than 20 minutes” with patients, compared<br />

with males (r = 0.690. p = 0.027).<br />

Pediatrician Referrals<br />

The last block of questions evaluated <strong>the</strong> frequency of<br />

pediatrician referrals to dietitians and whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> pediatrician<br />

felt <strong>the</strong>re are barriers to making referrals to dietitians Next, an<br />

open-ended response question to explain any barriers when<br />

making referrals to dietitians. Lastly, <strong>the</strong> pediatrician’s<br />

preference of providing nutrition information <strong>the</strong>mselves vs<br />

referring to a dietitian (Table 4).<br />

Nine pediatricians indicated that <strong>the</strong>y felt <strong>the</strong>re are barriers<br />

when referring patients to dietitians. The pediatricians were<br />

<strong>the</strong>n asked to explain what those barriers may be in an openresponse<br />

question. Four responses cited familial barriers and all<br />

four included ei<strong>the</strong>r cost, financial or insurance related barriers,<br />

in addition to barriers caused by motivation, transportation, or<br />

scheduling for <strong>the</strong> family. Five responses cited barriers based<br />

on <strong>the</strong> dietitian, such as two responses that cited a lack of<br />

enough dietitians with expertise or pediatric dietitians, and three<br />

responses that indicated a lack of available or known local<br />

dietitians.<br />

The barriers that <strong>the</strong> three pediatricians who stated <strong>the</strong>y<br />

were “somewhat comfortable” discussing nutrition and weight<br />

issues with patients included one response that cited a concern<br />

of offending <strong>the</strong> family. One stated that parents appear to be<br />

defensive when discussing some food habits, and one stated that<br />

some families have multiple caregivers. Two of <strong>the</strong>se<br />

pediatricians that selected “somewhat comfortable” indicated<br />

-<br />

124


<strong>the</strong>y would prefer “referring <strong>the</strong> patient to a registered<br />

dietitian,” and <strong>the</strong> third pediatrician “would refer a patient to a<br />

dietitian, but not before providing nutrition information<br />

myself.”<br />

The pediatrician that selected “every time” to referring new<br />

overweight or obese patients to dietitians utilizes a dietitian inhouse<br />

at <strong>the</strong>ir clinic and answered that <strong>the</strong>y do not feel as if<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are barriers to making referrals to a dietitian. The four<br />

pediatricians that selected “sometimes” to <strong>the</strong> frequency of<br />

dietitian referrals all utilize AAP materials in ei<strong>the</strong>r handouts or<br />

verbal discussion with patients, and one of those pediatricians<br />

did not indicate feeling <strong>the</strong>re were barriers to making referrals<br />

to a dietitian.<br />

When asked if <strong>the</strong> pediatrician preferred providing in-house<br />

nutrition information <strong>the</strong>mselves or referring to a dietitian, five<br />

pediatricians “preferred to provide <strong>the</strong> nutrition information”<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves, four preferred “referring to a dietitian,” and two<br />

selected “o<strong>the</strong>r.” The “o<strong>the</strong>r” option provided a write in<br />

response and <strong>the</strong> two responses were: One utilizes an in-house<br />

dietitian, and one would not refer <strong>the</strong>ir patient to a dietitian<br />

without providing <strong>the</strong> patient with nutrition information<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves. Of <strong>the</strong> four that would prefer referring to a<br />

dietitian, two responses had previously said <strong>the</strong>y do not believe<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are any barriers to referring patients to dietitians. The<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r two had each cited lack of resources, and lack of pediatric<br />

specialty, respectfully.<br />

-<br />

125


Discussion<br />

Although most pediatricians (~55%) rarely refer <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

patients to a dietitian, many (~36%) would prefer to refer <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

patients to a dietitian for nutritional counseling. It appears that <strong>the</strong><br />

reasoning is tied to <strong>the</strong> fact that many pediatricians do believe<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are barriers to referrals of dietitians. There are two main<br />

barriers, one is from <strong>the</strong> patient’s side, and <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r is from <strong>the</strong><br />

dietitian side. For patients, pediatricians acknowledge that <strong>the</strong><br />

added costs of visiting a dietitian is a hinderance to <strong>the</strong> family. In<br />

addition, <strong>the</strong> inconvenience of scheduling an additional<br />

appointment can also be a barrier. On <strong>the</strong> dietitian side,<br />

pediatricians feel as if <strong>the</strong>re are a lack of local or pediatricspecialty<br />

dietitians.<br />

There is also a correlation between time spent in practice<br />

and counseling behavior. The longer that a pediatrician has been in<br />

practice, <strong>the</strong> more comfortable <strong>the</strong>y are with discussing nutrition<br />

or weight issues with <strong>the</strong>ir patients. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong>re is a correlation<br />

that <strong>the</strong> older and longer-practicing (more than 21 years)<br />

pediatricians rarely refer patients to dietitians. A likely explanation<br />

for this correlation may be due to <strong>the</strong> small number of available<br />

dietitians in 1999 or earlier. In 1999, <strong>the</strong>re were less than 66,000<br />

dietitians, down to just ~55,500 dietitians in 1991. 13 From 2000 to<br />

2015, <strong>the</strong> number of dietitians increased from ~67,000 to<br />

~94,000. 12 Since one of <strong>the</strong> barriers that some pediatricians<br />

experience when making referrals is <strong>the</strong> lack of specialized or<br />

local dietitians, this small amount of dietitian availability is<br />

problematic.<br />

Secondly, most pediatricians appear to use literature from<br />

<strong>the</strong> American Academy of Pediatricians to assist in nutrition<br />

counseling. Although pediatricians did not specifically indicate<br />

<strong>the</strong>y used resources from <strong>the</strong> Obesity Toolkit, it does seem that <strong>the</strong><br />

information pediatricians provide to patients and <strong>the</strong>ir families is<br />

comparable to <strong>the</strong> information provided in <strong>the</strong> Obesity Toolkit.<br />

Many pediatricians address <strong>the</strong> lifestyle changes that patients may<br />

need to modify such as eating or exercise habits, and <strong>the</strong><br />

implementation of SMART goalsetting. Some of <strong>the</strong> pediatricians<br />

utilize in-depth counseling, but most provide literature handouts to<br />

-<br />

126


assist <strong>the</strong> patients achieve <strong>the</strong>ir goals.<br />

Thirdly, most of <strong>the</strong> pediatricians spend “10-20” minutes<br />

with patients and most pediatricians have an average of 21-40% of<br />

patients who are overweight. However, <strong>the</strong> two pediatricians with<br />

an average of 61% of overweight patients spend more than 20<br />

minutes with <strong>the</strong>ir patients. The average time of spending 10-20<br />

minutes with patients is on par with <strong>the</strong> industry average,<br />

considering most of <strong>the</strong> pediatricians see an average over 20<br />

patients each day. However, <strong>the</strong> time spent with patients was only<br />

an average and did not reflect <strong>the</strong> time spent specifically with<br />

overweight patients. Although <strong>the</strong> survey did not directly ask <strong>the</strong><br />

pediatrician if <strong>the</strong>y felt at full capacity with patient load or not,<br />

none of <strong>the</strong> pediatricians listed any sort of “insufficient time with<br />

patient” as a barrier to nutrition counselling.<br />

The results seem to be comparable to previous studies<br />

involving physicians who provide adult care. Most pediatricians<br />

are very comfortable when discussing nutrition and weight issues<br />

with patients. Most pediatricians are also somewhat satisfied with<br />

<strong>the</strong> resources available to use in counseling patients. The results of<br />

this study are somewhat different from <strong>the</strong> results of <strong>the</strong> 2016<br />

survey of Texas physicians on <strong>the</strong>ir nutrition counseling. Although<br />

<strong>the</strong> questions were worded different, most pediatricians were<br />

extremely comfortable discussing nutrition or weight issues (72%),<br />

than physicians in 2016 were confident in performing nutrition<br />

counseling (15%). 11 However, in <strong>the</strong> 2016 survey, a much larger<br />

percent of physicians had less than 10 years of experience. In<br />

addition, <strong>the</strong> pediatricians are more likely to rarely refer patients to<br />

a dietitian, than <strong>the</strong> physicians were in <strong>the</strong> 2016 survey. 11<br />

The biggest limitation of <strong>the</strong> study is <strong>the</strong> incredibly small<br />

sample size. Due to <strong>the</strong> sample size, it is not an accurate<br />

representation of pediatricians in Dallas-Fort Worth and introduces<br />

difficulties when comparing results to o<strong>the</strong>r Texas pediatrician or<br />

physician surveys. In addition, out of respect for pediatrician’s<br />

time during <strong>the</strong> covid-19 situation, <strong>the</strong> survey was designed to be<br />

short and completed in under five to ten minutes. The biggest<br />

strength of <strong>the</strong> survey was <strong>the</strong> open-ended responses that focused<br />

on resources used, perceived counseling barriers, and perceived<br />

-<br />

127


dietitian-referral barriers. The open-ended format allowed<br />

pediatricians to explain <strong>the</strong>ir thoughts on barriers and counseling<br />

techniques with minimal answer-selection bias.<br />

There are several future-research topics that could be<br />

investigated as a result of this survey. After understanding that <strong>the</strong><br />

cost or inconvenience of scheduling is a barrier for patients, future<br />

research can investigate <strong>the</strong> incorporation of dietitians as part of<br />

<strong>the</strong> pediatric offices. There is a potential to investigate if<br />

pediatricians prefer providing nutrition counseling <strong>the</strong>mselves over<br />

referrals because of <strong>the</strong> patient-dietitian barriers, or for o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

reasons. In addition, <strong>the</strong> issue of <strong>the</strong> lack of pediatric-specialized<br />

dietitians or availability of dietitians in needs to be explored with<br />

<strong>the</strong> Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics for potential solutions.<br />

The Obesity Toolkit provides a Family Readiness<br />

questionnaire to help pediatricians evaluate how likely families are<br />

to be supportive and proactive in a family-based weight loss<br />

strategy. There were no pediatrician responses that included tools<br />

or resources used to address family readiness. Therefore, future<br />

research could focus on how pediatricians evaluate family<br />

readiness and willingness of participation in weight loss or<br />

likelihood of family resistance to weight loss efforts. In addition,<br />

discovering what tools or resources pediatrician’s would prefer.<br />

Lastly, future research could investigate at what growth percentile,<br />

or stage of obesity would <strong>the</strong> patient be that would make <strong>the</strong><br />

pediatrician more likely to attempt a referral to a dietitian.<br />

Conclusion<br />

Ultimately, it is likely that a low preference for dietitian<br />

referrals from pediatricians is not due to a lack of interest. There<br />

are barriers to <strong>the</strong> referrals such as added costs or inconvenience<br />

for <strong>the</strong> patient, or a lack of specialized or available local<br />

dietitians. The perceived barriers of dietitian availability or<br />

specialization will have to be addressed to increase <strong>the</strong> inclusion of<br />

dietitians in <strong>the</strong> healthcare model. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, pediatricians should be<br />

consulted to determine what sort of resources to use in nutrition<br />

counseling would be most beneficial. Although most pediatricians<br />

were comfortable with discussing nutrition or weight-related risks<br />

with patients, <strong>the</strong> survey included mostly pediatricians with over<br />

-<br />

128


21 years of experience and is not reflective of <strong>the</strong> newest<br />

generation of pediatricians. Despite <strong>the</strong> small sample size, this<br />

study can ultimately serve as a starting-platform that can lead to<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r focus and investigation into how we can expand resources<br />

available for pediatricians to use and how <strong>the</strong>se barriers to dietitian<br />

referrals can be overcome.<br />

-<br />

Works Cited<br />

1. Texas Pediatric Society. Texas Pediatric Society Obesity Toolkit.<br />

https://txpeds.org/texas-pediatric-society-obesity-toolkit. Accessed<br />

August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

2. Center for Disease Control and Prevention. Defining Adult Overweight<br />

and Obesity. Centers for Disease Control and<br />

Prevention. https://www.cdc.gov/obesity/adult/defining.html. Published<br />

June 30, <strong>2020</strong>. Accessed August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

3. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. BRFSS Prevalence &<br />

Trends Data: Home. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention.<br />

https://www.cdc.gov/brfss/brfssprevalence/. Published September 13,<br />

2017. Accessed August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

4. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. High School Youth Risk<br />

Behavior Survey . Centers for Disease Control and Prevention.<br />

https://nccd.cdc.gov/youthonline/App/Results.aspx?TT=K. Accessed<br />

August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

5. Centers for Medicare & Medicaid Services. Medicaid Childhood<br />

Obesity Prevention Pilot Final Report to <strong>the</strong> Texas Legislature As<br />

Required By S.B. 870 81st Legislature. Health and Human Services<br />

Commission. https://www.medicaid.gov/medicaid/quality-ofcare/quality-improvement-initiatives/reducing-obesity/index.html.<br />

Accessed April 30, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

6. Hawkins M. 2018 Survey of America’s physicians. Physicians<br />

Foundation. https://physiciansfoundation.org/wpcontent/uploads/2018/09/physicians-survey-results-final-2018.pdf.<br />

Published 2018. Accessed August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

7. Manuel K, Johnson A. Physician attitudes and practices regarding <strong>the</strong><br />

role of <strong>the</strong> registered dietitian in <strong>the</strong> nutrition care of obese patients. J<br />

Acad Nutr Diet. 2017 Aug 24;117(9). doi:10.1016/j.jand.2017.06.272<br />

http://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2212267217308869.<br />

Accessed August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

8. Nair D, Hart A. Family physicians' perspectives on <strong>the</strong>ir weight loss<br />

nutrition counseling in a high obesity prevalence area. J Am Board Fam<br />

Med. 2018; 31(4):522-528. doi:10.3122/jabfm.2018.04.170467<br />

https://www.jabfm.org/content/31/4/522 Accessed August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

9. Murphree D. Patient attitudes toward physician treatment of obesity. J<br />

129


Fam Pract. Jan 1994;38:45-48.<br />

https://www.mdedge.com/familymedicine/article/180316/patientattitudes-toward-physician-treatment-obesity.<br />

Accessed August 21,<br />

<strong>2020</strong>.<br />

10. Davis NJ, Emerenini A, Wylie-Rosett J. Obesity management:<br />

physician practice patterns and patient preference. Diabetes Educ. 2006;<br />

32(4). https://go-gale-com.ezp.twu.edu/ps/i.do?p=HRCA. Accessed<br />

August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

11. Hicks K, Murano P. Physician perspectives on nutrition counseling and<br />

nutrition focused continuing medical education in Texas. Soc Med. 2016<br />

Sep 5;<br />

10(3).https://www.academia.edu/31681872/Physician_Perspectives_on_<br />

Nutrition_Counseling_and_Nutrition_Focused_Continuing_Medical_Ed<br />

ucation_in_Texas Accessed August 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

12. Stein, K. The Commission On Dietetic Registration: Ahead Of The<br />

Trends For A Competent 21St Century Workforce. EatRight.<br />

https://www.cdrnet.org/vault/2459/web/files/CDRHistory. Published<br />

2016.<br />

-<br />

130


The Relationship between Vegetarian Diets<br />

and Eating Disorders: Does It Exist?<br />

A Systematic Review<br />

Amanda Putnam<br />

Abstract<br />

Background: A common assumption that vegetarian diets are<br />

linked to eating disorders (ED) has not been proven. The results of<br />

previous studies are conflicting and have led to inconclusive<br />

findings on whe<strong>the</strong>r a relationship exists and <strong>the</strong> nature of such a<br />

relationship. Objectives: The objective of this systematic review is<br />

to determine if <strong>the</strong>re is a relationship between consumption of<br />

vegetarian diets and prevalence of eating disorders. Methods: The<br />

Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics’ Evidence Analysis Process<br />

was used to conduct this systematic review. The research question<br />

was established using PICO format and a literature search was<br />

performed using PubMed (January 2012-October <strong>2020</strong>) to retrieve<br />

articles for review. Articles were systematically removed according<br />

to inclusion and exclusion criteria and noted in PRISMA format.<br />

Articles remaining for qualitative analysis were organized,<br />

evaluated, and compared using <strong>the</strong> Evidence Analysis Library<br />

Worksheet Template and Quality Criteria Checklist (QCC).<br />

Results: Searches on PubMed resulted in 29 studies for screening,<br />

25 of which were excluded, leaving 4 cross-sectional studies for<br />

qualitative analysis. Each of <strong>the</strong> four studies earned a neutral rating<br />

based on <strong>the</strong> QQC. Two studies found healthier food attitudes and<br />

behaviors in vegans (p≤0.01). The o<strong>the</strong>r two studies found that<br />

patients with ED had greater prevalence of vegetarianism compared<br />

to individuals without ED (p≤.05). Semi-vegetarians scored higher<br />

than omnivores on several ED-related questionnaires (p≤0.02),<br />

while vegans scored similarly or lower than omnivores (p≤0.01).<br />

Conclusion: This systematic review does not provide strong enough<br />

evidence to suggest a relationship between vegetarian diets and<br />

eating disorders, but it cannot be ruled out without more studies.<br />

The nature of such a relationship, also cannot be determined due to<br />

inconsistencies in <strong>the</strong> classification of vegetarian diet, reason for<br />

adhering to <strong>the</strong> diet, and date of starting <strong>the</strong> diet compared to <strong>the</strong><br />

onset of ED symptoms.<br />

-<br />

131


-<br />

Indroduction<br />

The notion that vegetarian diets are linked to eating disorders<br />

is common among both healthcare workers and <strong>the</strong> general public,<br />

despite a lack of strong evidence. Findings from several studies<br />

indicate that patients with an eating disorder (ED) are more likely<br />

to follow a vegetarian diet. 1,2,3 Similarly, studies have shown that<br />

<strong>the</strong> rate of eating pathology is higher in vegetarians compared to<br />

non-vegetarians. 4,5,6 O<strong>the</strong>r studies have found no correlation<br />

between vegetarianism and eating disorders or have only found an<br />

association with specific subsets of vegetarianism. 4,7,8,9 However, a<br />

number of <strong>the</strong>se studies were conducted over a decade ago, outside<br />

<strong>the</strong> USA, and did not include large sample sizes. In addition, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

have been limited by inconsistencies in <strong>the</strong> type of vegetarian diet,<br />

reason for adhering to a vegetarian diet, and method of assessing<br />

eating pathology. Thus, it is important to explore in detail if a<br />

relationship exists between vegetarianism and eating disorders.<br />

There is also significance in determining whe<strong>the</strong>r vegetarianism<br />

leads to ED or whe<strong>the</strong>r following a vegetarian diet should prompt<br />

screening for possible ED.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> context of this review, eating pathology includes eating<br />

disorder-related attitudes and/or behaviors such as fasting, binge<br />

eating, self-induced vomiting, laxative use, excessive exercise,<br />

unhealthy dieting, etc. 10 These attitudes and behaviors can be<br />

measured using several questionnaires including, but not limited to,<br />

<strong>the</strong> Eating Disorders Examination Questionnaire (EDE-Q) and its<br />

shape concern, eating concern, and restraint subscales; <strong>the</strong> Eating<br />

Attitudes Test-26 (EAT-26); <strong>the</strong> Dutch Eating Behavior<br />

Questionnaire (DEBQ) and its restraint, emotional, and external<br />

subscales; and <strong>the</strong> Eating Disorder Inventory (ADI) “drive for<br />

thinness” subscale. 1,2,4,7<br />

Vegetarianism has been defined several ways. In this paper,<br />

vegetarian diets include lacto-ovo vegetarian diets, ovo-vegetarian<br />

diets, lacto-vegetarian diets, vegan diets, and semi-vegetarian diets.<br />

Lacto-ovo vegetarian diets exclude meat, poultry, and fish, but<br />

include foods of animal origin such as eggs and dairy products. 1,2,4,7<br />

Ovo-vegetarian diets, include only plant foods plus eggs, and lactovegetarian<br />

diets, include only plant foods plus dairy. 1,2,4,7 Vegan<br />

diets, also referred to as strict vegetarians, exclude all animal<br />

products: meat, poultry, fish, eggs, and dairy. 1,2,4,7 The definition of<br />

132


-<br />

a semi-vegetarian diet differs slightly between studies, but <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

a consensus that semi-vegetarian diets exclude red meat, while<br />

limiting <strong>the</strong> consumption of poultry and/or fish. 1,4,7 The majority of<br />

studies include pesco-vegetarian diets in <strong>the</strong> semi-vegetarian<br />

group. 1,4 Pesco-vegetarian diets exclude meat and poultry, but<br />

include fish, milk, and eggs. 1,2,4,7 Non-vegetarian, omnivorous, diets<br />

do not exclude meat, poultry, fish or any o<strong>the</strong>r animal products. 1,2,4,7<br />

The significance of <strong>the</strong>se criteria is observed in <strong>the</strong> differences of<br />

<strong>the</strong> study results. In this review, individuals who follow a vegetarian<br />

diet, vegan diet, semi-vegetarian diet or non-vegetarian/omnivorous<br />

diet, are referred to as vegetarians, vegans, semi-vegetarians, and<br />

non-vegetarians/omnivores, respectively. The purpose of this<br />

systematic review of <strong>the</strong> literature is to determine if a relationship<br />

exists between vegetarian diets and eating disorders, to provide<br />

awareness and application to practicing health care professionals<br />

and establish focus areas for future research.<br />

Methods<br />

This systematic review of literature follows <strong>the</strong> Evidence<br />

Analysis Process of <strong>the</strong> Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics. 11<br />

Before beginning any searches, a number steps were taken to reduce<br />

<strong>the</strong> inclusion of irrelevant studies and possibility of bias in choosing<br />

studies to review. The research question was created using <strong>the</strong> PICO<br />

format, taking into account <strong>the</strong> pertinence of <strong>the</strong> topic and possible<br />

applicability of <strong>the</strong> results: Is <strong>the</strong>re a relationship between<br />

consumption of vegetarian diets and prevalence of eating disorders<br />

in adult women ages 18-40?<br />

The inclusion and exclusion criteria for this systematic<br />

review are presented in Table 1. The inclusion criteria required that<br />

study participants be adults, ages 18-50 years, with children and<br />

older adults being excluded. Because <strong>the</strong> research question targets<br />

females, all studies had to have female participants as <strong>the</strong> majority<br />

sex. The nutrition problem/condition established for this review<br />

included any suspected or diagnosed eating disorder: anorexia<br />

nervosa, bulimia nervosa, binge eating disorder, etc. The<br />

intervention/exposure from <strong>the</strong> studies was adherence to a<br />

vegetarian diet, which could be vegan, lacto-ovo vegetarian, ovovegetarian,<br />

lacto-vegetarian, or semi-vegetarian. The comparison<br />

was any non-vegetarian diet, such as an omnivore or pescatarian.<br />

For <strong>the</strong> purpose of avoiding secondary and irrelevant data, only<br />

133


-<br />

observational studies or randomized control trials were included in<br />

<strong>the</strong> search, with literature reviews being excluded. Each study<br />

needed to have at least 40 participants to obtain sample sizes large<br />

enough for statistical significance. In addition, studies had to have<br />

over 20 participants following some type of vegetarian diet, and<br />

over 20 participants following a non-vegetarian diet. Any studies<br />

with less than those sample sizes were excluded. There are several<br />

studies concerning <strong>the</strong> research topic from decades ago; however,<br />

to obtain <strong>the</strong> most recent and updated research, articles had to have<br />

been published between 2012 and <strong>2020</strong>. The articles had to be<br />

published in English and no o<strong>the</strong>r language was accepted. After<br />

completing <strong>the</strong> first search, criteria were added to narrow down <strong>the</strong><br />

studies fur<strong>the</strong>r. The additional criteria was that <strong>the</strong> studies must<br />

have taken place in <strong>the</strong> United States of America, with all o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

study locations being excluded. The average age range was also<br />

decreased slightly, to 18-40 years of age.<br />

PubMed was <strong>the</strong> database used to search for articles. A filter<br />

was used to select full-text articles published between January 2012<br />

and October <strong>2020</strong>. Three searches were completed in October <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> following search terms: search #1 female, eating disorder,<br />

vegetarian diet; search #2 female, adult, eating disorder,<br />

vegetarian; and search #3 female, eating disorder, adult, vegan.<br />

From <strong>the</strong>se three searches, a total of fifty-nine hits were located, as<br />

outlined in Figure 1. Four additional articles were identified through<br />

<strong>the</strong> references of those articles. Next, duplicates were removed,<br />

yielding twenty-nine articles for screening. The screening process<br />

involved reading abstracts and removing articles based on <strong>the</strong><br />

original criteria, most notably sample size, language,<br />

intervention/exposure, study design, and lack of access to full-text.<br />

The screening phase removed twenty articles and left nine for<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r review. After adding <strong>the</strong> new criteria mentioned above, five<br />

more articles were excluded. Three studies were excluded for being<br />

conducted outside <strong>the</strong> U.S.. 12,13,14 Two studies were excluded for a<br />

focus on a screening tool ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> research question. 15,16 After<br />

<strong>the</strong> removal of those five articles, four articles remained for<br />

qualitative analysis.<br />

Data was extracted and organized for each of <strong>the</strong> four articles<br />

using <strong>the</strong> Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics EAL Worksheet<br />

Template. This method ga<strong>the</strong>red information directly from each<br />

134


-<br />

study related to <strong>the</strong> design, purpose, criteria, protocol, sample size<br />

and demographics, results, conclusions, and funding source. The<br />

studies were <strong>the</strong>n critically analyzed using <strong>the</strong> Quality Criteria<br />

Checklist (QCC) for primary research. In doing so, ratings were<br />

given to each study based on <strong>the</strong>ir applicability and validity.<br />

Results<br />

The four research articles included in <strong>the</strong> qualitative syn<strong>the</strong>sis<br />

were cross-sectional in design, with varying sample sizes and<br />

population groups. 1,2,4,7 Two of <strong>the</strong> studies had sample sizes<br />

between 150 and 250, which included only females. 1,2 The o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

critically reviewed studies had between 450 and 600 participants,<br />

most of which were females, but also included males. 4,7 The<br />

demographic data and BMI of <strong>the</strong> participants in each study were<br />

comparable. 1,2,4,7 The self-reported ethnicity of each sample group<br />

from all four studies was 80%-94% White/Caucasian. 1,2,4,7 The<br />

average BMI for groups in each study were in <strong>the</strong> normal weight<br />

range of 18.5-25 kg/m 2 . 1,2,4,7 The recruiting process for <strong>the</strong> groups<br />

in each study differed; methods consisted of online web pages,<br />

social media posts, psychology classes, flyers on college campuses,<br />

restaurants, and grocery stores, as well as from eating disorder<br />

treatment centers. 1,2,4,7 Location within <strong>the</strong> United States also<br />

differed between studies, taking place online and/or in-person in<br />

Missouri, New York, Pennsylvania, and Sou<strong>the</strong>astern U.S.. 1,2,4,7<br />

The QCCs completed for <strong>the</strong> studies resulted in a similar<br />

quality rating. Each study was ultimately given a neutral rating<br />

using <strong>the</strong> QCCs. 1,2,4,7 The primary reason for not giving a positive<br />

rating was <strong>the</strong> lack of descriptions as to how <strong>the</strong> questionnaires were<br />

provided and overseen. Many of <strong>the</strong> questionnaires were completed<br />

in an online format and only one study involved <strong>the</strong> assistance of<br />

medical providers in ga<strong>the</strong>ring data. 2 In addition, due to <strong>the</strong><br />

observational design of <strong>the</strong> studies, many of <strong>the</strong> criteria for a<br />

positive rating were not applicable.<br />

Keeping in mind <strong>the</strong> neutral quality rating of <strong>the</strong> studies, <strong>the</strong><br />

data of significance for this review are noted below, with more<br />

comprehensive summaries presented in Table 3. The study<br />

conducted by Bardone-Cone AM, et al. looked at <strong>the</strong> rates of past<br />

and current vegetarianism in participants with and without an eating<br />

disorder. 1 The study consisted of only females, 96 having a<br />

diagnosed ED and 67 not having an ED. 1 Strict vegetarians<br />

135


-<br />

(vegans), vegetarians, and semi-vegetarians were included in <strong>the</strong><br />

vegetarian group, with <strong>the</strong> main reason for adherence being weightrelated<br />

in <strong>the</strong> ED group, but not <strong>the</strong> control group. 1 Individuals with<br />

an eating disorder were more likely to have been or were currently<br />

vegetarian. 1 In addition, <strong>the</strong> rate of current vegetarianism was<br />

highest among <strong>the</strong> patients with active eating disorders, and lowest<br />

in <strong>the</strong> fully recovered eating disorder group. 1<br />

The study completed by Heiss S, et al. compared eating<br />

behaviors and attitudes, disordered eating behaviors, and non-eating<br />

health outcomes of vegans and omnivores. 7 The sample population<br />

consisted of 114 males and 463 females with 357 self-reported<br />

vegans and 220 self-reported omnivores, and <strong>the</strong> main reason for<br />

veganism being “ideological” reasons. 7 Vegans had lower scores<br />

than omnivores on <strong>the</strong> EDE-Q “restraint”, “eating concern”, “shape<br />

concern”, and “global” scales. 7 In addition, vegans had slightly<br />

healthier eating attitudes and behaviours. 7 In contrast to previous<br />

studies of vegetarians, this study indicates that vegans do not<br />

experience greater eating-related pathology than omnivores. 7<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r study, (Timko CA, et al., 2012) examined <strong>the</strong><br />

differences in eating attitudes and behaviors between true<br />

vegetarians, semi-vegetarians, and omnivores in two studies. 4 The<br />

first study involved 111 males and 374 females, of which 35 were<br />

vegan, 11 were true vegetarian, 75 were semi-vegetarian, and 265<br />

were non-vegetarian. 4 The second study included 117 females, with<br />

44 semi-vegetarians and 74 omnivores. 4 Ethical reasons were <strong>the</strong><br />

primary reason for adhering to <strong>the</strong> vegan, vegetarian, or semivegetarian<br />

diet in <strong>the</strong> first study group. 4 In contrast, <strong>the</strong> semivegetarians<br />

in <strong>the</strong> second study group stated <strong>the</strong>ir main reason for<br />

avoiding meat to be “sensory factors/taste.” 4 The data from a large<br />

set of questionnaires completed by <strong>the</strong> participants showed that<br />

omnivores had <strong>the</strong> highest score on <strong>the</strong> drive for thinness scale. 4<br />

Semi-vegetarians had a more disordered eating pattern than o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

groups based on higher levels of restraint, external eating, hedonic<br />

hunger, and avoidance of food cues. 4 Vegans had <strong>the</strong> healthiest<br />

attitudes towards food, closely followed by vegetarians, with<br />

omnivores resembling most closely to semi-vegetarians, without <strong>the</strong><br />

distorted attitudes. 4 Similar questionnaires were completed by <strong>the</strong><br />

second study group, leading to fur<strong>the</strong>r evidence that semivegetarians<br />

had higher dietary restraint than omnivores, in addition<br />

136


-<br />

to higher scores on <strong>the</strong> eating concerns subscale of <strong>the</strong> EDE-Q. 4<br />

The final study (Zuromski KL, et al., 2015) determined <strong>the</strong><br />

prevalence of and variables related to vegetarianism in three groups<br />

with increasing severity of eating pathology. 2 The study population<br />

consisted of 209 females with 73 nonclinical, 136 subclinical, and<br />

69 clinical ED participants. 2 The results of <strong>the</strong> EDE-Q, vegetarian<br />

questionnaire, lifetime disordered eating items, and demographics<br />

revealed that <strong>the</strong> prevalence of self-identified, lifetime<br />

vegetarianism was lowest in <strong>the</strong> non-clinical group and highest in<br />

<strong>the</strong> clinical group. 2 In addition, former vegetarians in <strong>the</strong> clinical<br />

group noted that <strong>the</strong>ir discontinuation of vegetarianism was related<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir eating disorder, as a means to improve recovery status. 2<br />

Discussion<br />

In this systematic review of <strong>the</strong> relationship between<br />

vegetarianism and eating disorders, <strong>the</strong>re was insufficient evidence<br />

to provide a strong conclusion. The studies reviewed did not lead to<br />

<strong>the</strong> same conclusions, and overall, <strong>the</strong> evidence does not suggest a<br />

relationship between vegetarianism and eating disorders in 18-40<br />

year old females; however, a relationship cannot be ruled out<br />

without more studies. 1,2,4 When <strong>the</strong> various types of vegetarian diets<br />

were considered, semi-vegetarians had <strong>the</strong> greatest eating<br />

pathology. 1,2,4 Two studies of large groups of vegetarians and nonvegetarians<br />

found healthier attitudes towards food in vegans. 4,7 Two<br />

studies of patients with ED comparing <strong>the</strong>m to patients without ED<br />

found greater prevalence of vegetarianism among <strong>the</strong> ED group. 1,2<br />

While vegetarianism itself may not be associated with development<br />

of an ED, patients with ED are more likely to follow a vegetarian<br />

diet. Thus, <strong>the</strong>re may be justification to screen patients following a<br />

vegetarian diet for ED pathology.<br />

Each study provided unique evidence based on <strong>the</strong>ir focus.<br />

One of <strong>the</strong> main discrepancies among <strong>the</strong> studies was <strong>the</strong> reason for<br />

adhering to a vegetarian diet as part of <strong>the</strong> relationship with eating<br />

disorders. In two studies, undesirable taste was <strong>the</strong> main reason for<br />

avoiding meat in participants who also had <strong>the</strong> highest eating<br />

pathology; however, in ano<strong>the</strong>r study, ideological reasons were<br />

most common, and yet in ano<strong>the</strong>r study, weight-related reasons<br />

were found in <strong>the</strong> majority of participants with a diagnosed or<br />

predicted ED. 1,2,4,7 Ano<strong>the</strong>r major difference between <strong>the</strong> studies is<br />

<strong>the</strong> type of vegetarian diet included in <strong>the</strong> vegetarian group. In one<br />

137


-<br />

study, only vegans were classified in <strong>the</strong> meat-free diet group, while<br />

in two o<strong>the</strong>r studies, <strong>the</strong> vegetarian group included vegans,<br />

vegetarians, and semi-vegetarians. 1,2,4,7 Ano<strong>the</strong>r study included<br />

lacto-ovo- and pesco-vegetarians as part of <strong>the</strong> vegetarian group. 2 It<br />

is clear from <strong>the</strong> results of this review that differentiating <strong>the</strong> types<br />

of vegetarian diets can lead to differences in results and using a<br />

standard definition should be emphasized in future research.<br />

In addition to <strong>the</strong> type of vegetarian diet, <strong>the</strong> reason for<br />

adhering to a diet may have had an effect on study results. In<br />

general, <strong>the</strong> studies divided reasons for following a particular diet<br />

mainly into “sensory/taste,” “weight-related,” “ethical/ideological,”<br />

and “health” reasons. 1,2,4,7 The “sensory/taste” reason indicates a<br />

dislike of meat and/or dairy products due to <strong>the</strong> flavor, texture,<br />

smell, etc. 1,2,7 The “weight-related” reason refers to cutting out meat<br />

and/or dairy to lose or maintain body<br />

weight. 1,2,4,7 “Ethical/ideological” reasons involve concerns about<br />

animal welfare, environment, or for religious reasons. 1,2,4,7 Lastly,<br />

adhering to a vegetarian diet due to “health” reasons did so out of<br />

desire for a healthier diet and due to belief that it is healthier not to<br />

eat meat/certain kinds of meat. 1,2,4,7 These reasons were not<br />

classified exactly <strong>the</strong> same in each of <strong>the</strong> four studies, but <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

grouped similarly enough that a significant difference in results<br />

would not be likely. Despite similar categorizing of reasons, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

was a lack of overall association between a particular reason for<br />

choosing vegetarianism and eating pathology. 1,2,4,7 This finding<br />

suggests <strong>the</strong> need for fur<strong>the</strong>r research exploring what, if any,<br />

reasons for vegetarianism are linked to greater eating pathology.<br />

Although <strong>the</strong> totality of <strong>the</strong> evaluated evidence does not<br />

equate to a strong conclusion, <strong>the</strong> findings still suggest <strong>the</strong><br />

incorporation of several practices into healthcare professions.<br />

Clinical implications associated with <strong>the</strong> results include <strong>the</strong> need for<br />

practitioners to be aware of an individual’s reasons for starting and<br />

maintaining a vegetarian diet, especially if altered eating attitudes<br />

and behaviors are already present. 1 In addition, clinicians should<br />

take into account that both omnivores and vegans are similarly at<br />

risk for eating pathology and each patient should be evaluated based<br />

on individual eating attitudes and behaviors. 7 The results may even<br />

emphasize <strong>the</strong> need for clinicians to recognize possible benefits of<br />

vegan diets in protecting against developing disordered eating. 4<br />

138


-<br />

Clinicians should instead be particularly concerned with patients<br />

following a semi-vegetarian diet, as this may be indicative of<br />

pathologic eating attitudes and behaviours. 4 These findings add to<br />

<strong>the</strong> small amount of research exploring eating disorders and<br />

vegetarianism, and suggests that vegetarian diets may be an<br />

important risk identifier for disordered eating and its development. 2<br />

Therefore, practitioners should be aware that reverting back to<br />

vegetarianism after eating disorder recovery may indicate<br />

incomplete treatment or relapse.<br />

Conclusion<br />

The concluding statement, presented in Figure 2, ties toge<strong>the</strong>r<br />

<strong>the</strong> evidence from each study in <strong>the</strong> qualitative analysis. These<br />

studies were systematically chosen to be used in <strong>the</strong> review based<br />

on <strong>the</strong>ir design and relevance to <strong>the</strong> research question. Because of<br />

this, <strong>the</strong> similar data from <strong>the</strong> studies yields reliable results that can<br />

be applied in professions related to psychology, dietetics, and<br />

overall healthcare. The evidence provided in this systematic review<br />

suggests that vegetarianism may or may not be associated with<br />

eating disorders. 1,2,4,7 However, this statement is not complete<br />

without fur<strong>the</strong>r explanation due to <strong>the</strong> complexity of <strong>the</strong> study<br />

designs. It is clear that when all types of vegetarian diets were<br />

included in <strong>the</strong> same study group and compared to omnivores,<br />

vegetarians had lower scores on <strong>the</strong> questionnaires, indicating<br />

higher eating pathology. 1,2 Despite <strong>the</strong>se findings, when <strong>the</strong> type of<br />

vegetarian diet was taken into consideration, <strong>the</strong>re were mixed<br />

results. 4,7 When looking more closely, semi-vegetarians had greater<br />

eating pathology than omnivores, while vegans had less eating<br />

pathology than omnivores. 4,7<br />

These results point to a need for fur<strong>the</strong>r research looking at<br />

<strong>the</strong> type of vegetarian diet in association with eating disorders. If a<br />

relationship is to be confirmed or denied in future studies, a<br />

vegetarian diet cannot be used as a broad, all-encompassing term.<br />

Instead, <strong>the</strong> types of vegetarian diet need to be studied separately.<br />

In addition, because of <strong>the</strong> lack of significant evidence for an<br />

association between motivation for a vegetarian diet and eating<br />

disorders in this review, future studies should prioritize such reasons<br />

to gain greater understanding of <strong>the</strong> association between vegetarians<br />

and eating disorders. Despite a slightly higher prevalence of<br />

vegetarians in <strong>the</strong> eating disorder community, current research does<br />

139


not provide data on whe<strong>the</strong>r eating disorders lead to vegetarian diets<br />

as a means of greater restriction, or if vegetarian diets predispose<br />

individuals to <strong>the</strong> development of eating disorders. 1,2,4,7 Therefore,<br />

prospective and longitudinal studies should be employed to<br />

determine <strong>the</strong> cause of this possible relationship and offer more<br />

accurate and applicable recommendations for professionals to<br />

provide to <strong>the</strong> general public.<br />

-<br />

140


-<br />

141


Works Cited<br />

1. Bardone-Cone AM, Fitzsimmons-Craft EE, Harney MB, Maldonado CR,<br />

Lawson MA, Smith R, Robinson DP. The inter-relationships between<br />

vegetarianism and eating disorders among females. J Acad Nutr Diet.<br />

2012 Aug;112(8):1247-52. doi: 10.1016/j.jand.2012.05.007.<br />

2. Zuromski KL, Witte TK, Smith AR, Goodwin N, Bodell LP, Bartlett M,<br />

Siegfried N. Increased prevalence of vegetarianism among women with<br />

eating pathology. Eat Behav. 2015 Dec;19:24-7. doi:<br />

10.1016/j.eatbeh.2015.06.017.<br />

3. Baş M, Karabudak E, Kiziltan G. Vegetarianism and eating disorders:<br />

association between eating attitudes and o<strong>the</strong>r psychological factors<br />

among Turkish adolescents. Appetite. 2005 Jun;44(3):309-15. doi:<br />

10.1016/j.appet.2005.02.002.<br />

4. Timko CA, Hormes JM, Chubski J. Will <strong>the</strong> real vegetarian please stand<br />

up? An investigation of dietary restraint and eating disorder symptoms in<br />

vegetarians versus non-vegetarians. Appetite. 2012 Jun;58(3):982-90.<br />

doi: 10.1016/j.appet.2012.02.005.<br />

5. Klopp SA, Heiss CJ, Smith HS. Self-reported vegetarianism may be a<br />

marker for college women at risk for disordered eating. J Am Diet Assoc.<br />

2003 Jun;103(6):745-7. doi: 10.1053/jada.2003.50139.<br />

6. Trautmann J, Rau, SI, Wilson, MA, Walters, C. Vegetarian Students in<br />

Their First Year of College: Are They at Risk for Restrictive or<br />

Disordered Eating Behaviors? Coll stud j. 2018; 42:340-347.<br />

7. Heiss S, Coffino JA, Hormes JM. Eating and health behaviors in vegans<br />

compared to omnivores: Dispelling common myths. Appetite. 2017 Nov<br />

1;118:129-135. doi: 10.1016/j.appet.2017.08.001.<br />

8. Forestell CA, Spaeth AM, Kane SA. To eat or not to eat red meat. A<br />

closer look at <strong>the</strong> relationship between restrained eating and<br />

vegetarianism in college females. Appetite. 2012 Feb;58(1):319-25. doi:<br />

10.1016/j.appet.2011.10.015.<br />

9. Fisak B Jr, Peterson RD, Tantleff-Dunn S, Molnar JM. Challenging<br />

previous conceptions of vegetarianism and eating disorders. Eat Weight<br />

Disord. 2006 Dec;11(4):195-200. doi: 10.1007/BF03327571.<br />

10. Ciao AC, Loth K, Neumark-Sztainer D. Preventing eating disorder<br />

pathology: common and unique features of successful eating disorders<br />

prevention programs. Curr Psychiatry Rep. 2014;16(7):453.<br />

doi:10.1007/s11920-014-0453-0.<br />

11. Academy of Nutrition and Dietetics. Evidence Analysis Manual: Steps in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Academy Evidence Analysis Process. Chicago, IL: Academy of<br />

Nutrition and Dietetics; 2016.<br />

https://www.andeal.org/vault/2440/web/files/2016_April_EA_Manual.p<br />

df. Accessed September 21, <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

-<br />

142


12. Dittfeld A, Gwizdek K, Jagielski P, Brzęk J, Ziora K. A Study on <strong>the</strong><br />

relationship between orthorexia and vegetarianism using <strong>the</strong> BOT<br />

(Bratman Test for Orthorexia). Psychiatr Pol. 2017 Dec 30;51(6):1133-<br />

1144. doi: 10.12740/PP/75739.<br />

13. Brytek-Matera A, Czepczor-Bernat K, Jurzak H, Kornacka M,<br />

Kołodziejczyk N. Strict health-oriented eating patterns (orthorexic eating<br />

behaviours) and <strong>the</strong>ir connection with a vegetarian and vegan diet. Eat<br />

Weight Disord. 2019 Jun;24(3):441-452. doi: 10.1007/s40519-018-0563-<br />

5.<br />

14. Paslakis G, Richardson C, Nöhre M, Brähler E, Holzapfel C, Hilbert A,<br />

de Zwaan M. Prevalence and psychopathology of vegetarians and vegans<br />

- Results from a representative survey in Germany. Sci Rep. <strong>2020</strong> Apr<br />

22;10(1):6840. doi: 10.1038/s41598-020-63910-y.<br />

15. Heiss S, Coffino JA, Hormes JM. What does <strong>the</strong> ORTO-15 measure?<br />

Assessing <strong>the</strong> construct validity of a common orthorexia nervosa<br />

questionnaire in a meat avoiding sample. Appetite. 2019 Apr 1;135:93-<br />

99. doi: 10.1016/j.appet.2018.12.042.<br />

16. Heiss S, Boswell JF, Hormes JM. Confirmatory factor analysis of <strong>the</strong><br />

Eating Disorder Examination-Questionnaire: A comparison of five factor<br />

solutions across vegan and omnivore participants. Int J Eat Disord. 2018<br />

May;51(5):418-428. doi: 10.1002/eat.22848.<br />

-<br />

143


Exploring <strong>the</strong> Relationship Between Violent<br />

Video Games and Aggression<br />

Ka<strong>the</strong>ryne Ricardo<br />

Abstract<br />

Video games are a large and important part of <strong>the</strong> lives of<br />

many, so it is to no surprise that a lot of speculation about how<br />

video games may affect players has come up. A particular area of<br />

concern is violent video games and <strong>the</strong>ir association with<br />

aggression in <strong>the</strong>ir players. This topic has brought about a<br />

significant amount of research, but <strong>the</strong>re is little to no agreement<br />

on whe<strong>the</strong>r a relationship exists and if so, how it works. The most<br />

discussed explanation is <strong>the</strong> Generalized Aggression Model,<br />

which proposes that repeated exposure to violent media such as<br />

violent video games engages with <strong>the</strong> players’ aggression<br />

schemas and over time fosters aggressive behaviors and even<br />

aggressive personality traits in <strong>the</strong> players. However, this model<br />

is highly contested by several studies with results that do not<br />

align with <strong>the</strong> model. Instead, <strong>the</strong>re have been o<strong>the</strong>r models<br />

proposed in place of <strong>the</strong> Generalized Aggression Model. Despite<br />

<strong>the</strong> great amount of research that has been conducted, <strong>the</strong>re are<br />

still no cohesive model that explains <strong>the</strong> relationship between<br />

violent video games and aggression, but several different<br />

components that contribute to <strong>the</strong> relationship have been<br />

discovered such as character preferences, reward structures, and<br />

narrative structures.<br />

Video games have become a significant and important part<br />

of <strong>the</strong> lives of many, especially young people. More than 90% of<br />

American children play video games, and 97% of American<br />

children from ages 12-17 play <strong>the</strong>m (American Psychological<br />

Association, 2015). Not only do most children play video games,<br />

most of <strong>the</strong>m play video games for multiple hours on a daily<br />

basis; children under 8 report spending a daily average of 69<br />

minutes on handheld console games, 57 minutes on computer<br />

games, and 45 minutes on mobile games (American<br />

Psychological Association, 2015). In addition, more than 85% of<br />

-<br />

144


-<br />

<strong>the</strong> video games on <strong>the</strong> market contain some form of violence<br />

(American Psychological Association, 2015). Due to <strong>the</strong><br />

significance of video games, violent video games (VVGs) have<br />

become a topic of concern for many, especially regarding how<br />

<strong>the</strong>y affect <strong>the</strong>ir players. Several media sources like newscasters<br />

often blame video games as causes or training for acts of violence<br />

such as <strong>the</strong> mass shootings of Columbine High School (American<br />

Psychological Association, 2015). Interest in <strong>the</strong> topic of VVGs<br />

has also sparked a significant amount of research on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

psychological effects with a large focus on testing whe<strong>the</strong>r VVGs<br />

and aggression are associated.<br />

Due to <strong>the</strong> interactive component of video games,<br />

researchers have suggested that video games may have a stronger<br />

influence on outcomes such as aggression than o<strong>the</strong>r more<br />

passive forms of media such as TV or movies (Coyne,<br />

Warburton, Essig, & Stockdale, 2018). According to <strong>the</strong><br />

American Psychological Association (APA), multiple metaanalyses<br />

of <strong>the</strong> research on video games and violence have been<br />

conducted, and <strong>the</strong>y have found a direct association between<br />

VVG use and aggressive outcomes (American Psychological<br />

Association, 2015). However, despite <strong>the</strong> similarity of <strong>the</strong> effect<br />

sizes of <strong>the</strong>se studies, many differ in <strong>the</strong>ir interpretations of <strong>the</strong>se<br />

results (American Psychological Association, 2015).<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, a cohesive model to explain <strong>the</strong> effects of VVGs<br />

and aggression has yet to be agreed upon. Though models such as<br />

<strong>the</strong> Generalized Aggression Model (GAM) have been proposed,<br />

several studies do not fall in line with <strong>the</strong> models or directly<br />

contradict <strong>the</strong>m while proposing o<strong>the</strong>r models. Therefore, more<br />

research must be done on <strong>the</strong> subject before definitive claims on<br />

<strong>the</strong> association between VVGs and aggression can be made.<br />

Aggression is any behavior intended to harm ano<strong>the</strong>r who<br />

does not wish to be harmed, and violence is aggression that has<br />

extreme physical ham (Principles of Social Psychology, 2015).<br />

There are several variables that can influence levels of<br />

aggression, including biological and emotional factors, but social<br />

situational factors will be looked at in order to explore <strong>the</strong> role<br />

that VVGs might play into aggression (Principles of Social<br />

Psychology, 2015). The great amount of debate over <strong>the</strong> abundant<br />

145


-<br />

evidence stems from issues that present <strong>the</strong>mselves when<br />

conducting research on this topic (Breuer, Vogelgasang, Quandt,<br />

& Festl, 2015). For example, experimental studies, though having<br />

<strong>the</strong> ability to test <strong>the</strong> direction of <strong>the</strong> association, can only report<br />

on <strong>the</strong> short-term effects following exposure to VVGs (Breuer et<br />

al., 2015). Though cross-sectional research has larger samples<br />

and is <strong>the</strong>refore more externally valid than experimental studies,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y are unable to assess <strong>the</strong> direction of <strong>the</strong> association (Breuer<br />

et al., 2015). In addition, though longitudinal studies use large<br />

samples and can figure out which variable precedes <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

only controlled experiments can actually prove causality, and<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong>re are far fewer longitudinal studies that have<br />

been done on this topic than experimental or cross-sectional<br />

studies (Breuer et al., 2015). Moreover, most of <strong>the</strong> longitudinal<br />

studies that have been conducted rely on convenience sampling<br />

methods, which limits <strong>the</strong>ir external validity (Breuer et al., 2015).<br />

In addition to <strong>the</strong> structure of <strong>the</strong> study, <strong>the</strong> method of obtaining<br />

measures for aggression also presents issues. One of <strong>the</strong> problems<br />

with relying on explicit measures for aggression is that <strong>the</strong>y rely<br />

on individuals’ ability to introspect and accurately report on <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

inner states, which is not always reliable and is often biased<br />

by factors such as demand characteristics, social desirability, or<br />

intentional faking (Květon & Jelínek, 2019). These obstacles in<br />

conducting research on <strong>the</strong> association between VVGs and<br />

aggression contributes to <strong>the</strong> disagreement on <strong>the</strong> topic, and this<br />

disagreement is reflected in <strong>the</strong> variety of <strong>the</strong>oretical frameworks<br />

that aim to explain it (Květon & Jelínek, 2019).<br />

One of <strong>the</strong> most discussed models, <strong>the</strong> GAM, posits that<br />

repeated exposure to violent content can lead to <strong>the</strong> development<br />

of an aggressive personality which consists of aggressive attitudes<br />

and beliefs, perceptual schemata, expectation schemata, behavior<br />

scripts, and desensitization (Květon & Jelínek, 2019). The GAM<br />

claims that exposure to violent content such as VVGs leads to<br />

short-term increases in aggression; fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, if <strong>the</strong> exposure<br />

continues on a consistent basis, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> content favors a more<br />

aggressive personality in <strong>the</strong> player because increased<br />

accessibility of aggressive thoughts evokes aggressive behavior<br />

(Delhove & Greitemeyer, 2018). Several studies that have been<br />

146


-<br />

conducted on VVGs and aggression show support for <strong>the</strong> GAM.<br />

For example, a study measured <strong>the</strong> voice stress of individuals<br />

playing VVGs and non-VVGs, finding that VVG players had<br />

higher voice stress than non-VVG players (Hasan, 2017). A<br />

product of emotional distress is vocal stress which is measured by<br />

disturbances in vocal responses caused by tension on <strong>the</strong> vocal<br />

cords (Hasan, 2017). The study also showed that playing VVGs<br />

leads to increased physiological arousal such as increased heart<br />

rate, cardiac coherence, blood pressure, skin conductance, and<br />

release of stress-related hormones (Hasan, 2017). Therefore, <strong>the</strong><br />

results of this study indicate that VVGs produce physiological<br />

arousal in <strong>the</strong>ir players (Hasan, 2017). The results of this study<br />

support <strong>the</strong> GAM through establishing a measurable increase in<br />

physiological arousal associated with aggressive schemata in<br />

VVG players than non-VVG players.<br />

Ano<strong>the</strong>r study that supports <strong>the</strong> GAM is Coyne, Warburton,<br />

Essig, and Stockdale’s longitudinal study regarding exposure to<br />

VVGs during adolescence, which found that early exposure to<br />

video game violence was indirectly associated with decreased<br />

levels of benevolence, ultimately leading to a reduction in<br />

prosocial behavior (2018). This suggests that early exposure to<br />

VVGs erodes an individual’s moral orientation toward helping<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs (Coyne et al., 2018). In addition, <strong>the</strong> study found that early<br />

exposure to VVGs was also associated with higher levels of<br />

externalizing behavior such as social deviance, unmanageability,<br />

hyperactivity, disruptiveness, noncompliance, antisocial<br />

behaviors, and delinquency (Coyne et al., 2018). VVGs display<br />

both aggressive acts as well as externalizing behaviors such as<br />

rule-breaking, <strong>the</strong>ft, and vandalism (Coyne et al., 2018).<br />

Therefore, if an individual is exposed to VVGs that display<br />

externalizing behaviors, <strong>the</strong>y may be inclined to believe that <strong>the</strong>se<br />

behaviors are normative (Coyne et al., 2018). Following <strong>the</strong><br />

GAM, frequent exposure to VVGs can lead to formulation,<br />

rehearsal, and reinforcement of beliefs and attitudes that<br />

normalize externalizing behavior and decrease barriers to<br />

externalizing behavior by emotionally and cognitively<br />

desensitizing players to <strong>the</strong> suffering of o<strong>the</strong>rs (Coyne et al.,<br />

2018). Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, VVG exposure can lead to a hostile<br />

147


-<br />

attributional bias, which may increase <strong>the</strong> likelihood that an<br />

individual interprets <strong>the</strong> behavior of ano<strong>the</strong>r as hostile when no<br />

hostility was intended, and this increases <strong>the</strong> chances that <strong>the</strong><br />

individual will reciprocate <strong>the</strong> perceived hostility (Coyne et al.,<br />

2018). Also, <strong>the</strong> study showed that players are likely to imitate<br />

<strong>the</strong> behavior seen in VVGs if <strong>the</strong> character performing <strong>the</strong><br />

behavior is admired, high in status, powerful, or is rewarded for<br />

that behavior (Coyne et al., 2018). The results of this study are<br />

also applicable to <strong>the</strong> GAM because <strong>the</strong>y show that repeated<br />

exposure to VVGs effects <strong>the</strong> players’ personalities to be less<br />

prosocial and more aggressive (Coyne et al., 2018).<br />

Also, a study by Delhove and Greitemeyer explored <strong>the</strong><br />

relationship between video game character preferences and<br />

aggressive and prosocial personality traits (2018). Typically, a<br />

player’s choice of role impacts <strong>the</strong>ir approach to <strong>the</strong> game. For<br />

example, “support” and “tank” characters that have prosocial<br />

abilities such as healing o<strong>the</strong>r players are likely to encourage <strong>the</strong><br />

players to focus on those actions which foster more prosocial<br />

traits; in contrast, players who choose characters that have more<br />

attack-centered roles such as “offense” and “defense” are<br />

encouraged to damage o<strong>the</strong>r players and <strong>the</strong>refore foster more<br />

aggressive traits (Delhove & Greitemeyer, 2018). Delhove and<br />

Greitemeyer found that preferences for attack characters were<br />

positively associated with trait aggression while being negatively<br />

associated with empathy and agreeableness; this is in contrast to<br />

players with preferences for support characters, which showed<br />

positive correlations with empathy and agreeableness and<br />

negative correlations with trait aggression (2018). The results of<br />

this study support <strong>the</strong> GAM in that players who chose more<br />

aggressive characters had more aggressive personalities.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> study also found that prosocial characters exist in<br />

some VVGs, and this complicates <strong>the</strong> argument of <strong>the</strong> GAM<br />

because it introduces <strong>the</strong> role of character modulating <strong>the</strong> player’s<br />

aggression within VVGs.<br />

Similarly, ano<strong>the</strong>r example of a study that contradicts <strong>the</strong><br />

GAM is Greitemeyer’s study on <strong>the</strong> police officer’s dilemma and<br />

VVG exposure. This study found that people who habitually play<br />

VVGs had faster processing skills without limiting accuracy in<br />

148


-<br />

<strong>the</strong> Correll shooting paradigm (2019). The Correll shooting<br />

paradigm consists of a participant playing <strong>the</strong> role of a police<br />

officer making rapid decisions on whe<strong>the</strong>r to shoot an individual;<br />

participants are to shoot armed individuals and refrain from<br />

shooting unarmed individuals, so participants must make <strong>the</strong><br />

distinction between an armed individual and an unarmed<br />

individual within seconds. Followers of <strong>the</strong> GAM would predict<br />

that players of VVGs would have more aggressive results<br />

consisting of shorter reaction times as well as increased errors of<br />

shooting an unarmed target due to <strong>the</strong> increased accessibility of<br />

aggressive thoughts (Greitemeyer, 2019). However, <strong>the</strong> study’s<br />

results showed that playing VVGs reduced reaction time and did<br />

not decrease accuracy (Greitemeyer, 2019). These results support<br />

<strong>the</strong> idea that VVGs such as first-person shooters can help develop<br />

<strong>the</strong> player’s ability to rapidly process sensory information and<br />

make decisions under time constraints, showing that <strong>the</strong> nature of<br />

VVGs does not necessarily correlate with aggression but ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

with specific skills that are required to be successful in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

games (Greitemeyer, 2019).<br />

In <strong>the</strong> same vein, one study found that reward structures<br />

selectively affected in-game aggression, and narrative context<br />

selectively affected post-game aggression (Sauer, Drummond, &<br />

Nova, 2015). The study found that manipulating <strong>the</strong> reward<br />

mechanism by rewarding in-game aggression did not generalize<br />

to post-game aggression (Sauer et al., 2015). This contradicts <strong>the</strong><br />

GAM because increasing in-game violence did not necessarily<br />

lead to increased post-game aggression (Sauer et al., 2015). In <strong>the</strong><br />

study, <strong>the</strong> narrative structure of <strong>the</strong> game ei<strong>the</strong>r portrayed <strong>the</strong><br />

protagonist as heroic or antiheroic, and <strong>the</strong> participants that<br />

played as <strong>the</strong> heroic protagonist were less aggressive in <strong>the</strong> postgame<br />

aggression measure than participants who played as <strong>the</strong><br />

antiheroic protagonist (Sauer et al., 2015). This indicates that <strong>the</strong><br />

context in which violence is portrayed in VVGs influences postgame<br />

aggression in players more than <strong>the</strong> violent behaviors<br />

enacted by <strong>the</strong> player in <strong>the</strong> game (Sauer et al., 2015). This study<br />

supports <strong>the</strong> concept that modeling behavior involves complex<br />

and abstract reasoning in which individuals model behavior only<br />

when <strong>the</strong> context in which <strong>the</strong> action was observed is<br />

149


-<br />

appropriately similar (Sauer et al., 2015).<br />

Because a significant amount of research on VVGs and<br />

aggression do not fall in line with <strong>the</strong> GAM, o<strong>the</strong>r models have<br />

been proposed in its place. For example, <strong>the</strong> Catalyst Model<br />

asserts that aggressive behavior is caused mainly by genetic and<br />

proximal social factors such as family and peers, and violent<br />

media is a catalyst instead of a source of aggression (Breuer et al.,<br />

2015). Therefore, individuals who are already prone to aggression<br />

may model <strong>the</strong> violent acts portrayed by VVGs, but VVGs alone<br />

are not a sufficient cause for aggressive behavior (Breuer et al.,<br />

2015). A one-year longitudinal study done on German gamers<br />

ages 14-21 that tested <strong>the</strong> association between use of VVGs and<br />

physical aggression found that use of VVGs is not a substantial<br />

predictor of physical aggression (Breuer et al., 2015). Though <strong>the</strong><br />

VVG portrayed physical aggression, <strong>the</strong>re was no change in <strong>the</strong><br />

levels of physical aggression among <strong>the</strong> participants (Breuer et<br />

al., 2015). This falls in line with <strong>the</strong> Catalyst Model because <strong>the</strong><br />

VVG was not enough to affect <strong>the</strong> preexisting aggression levels<br />

of <strong>the</strong> participants (Breuer et al., 2015).<br />

Likewise, ano<strong>the</strong>r proposed model is <strong>the</strong> Dual-System<br />

Model of Media Reality which claims that individuals process<br />

media based on two distinct information processing systems that<br />

operate in parallel during exposure such as automatic and<br />

controlled processes; <strong>the</strong> interaction between those two processes<br />

influences <strong>the</strong> experience of <strong>the</strong> game (Krcmar & Eden, 2019).<br />

The automatic processes in which information is processed<br />

quickly, effortlessly, and unconsciously contribute to <strong>the</strong> feeling<br />

of realism in <strong>the</strong> game and are likely to be engaged when <strong>the</strong><br />

player has to make quick judgements, form impressions, and<br />

experience emotional responses to <strong>the</strong> game (Krcmar & Eden,<br />

2019). The controlled processes in which information is<br />

processed slowly, effortfully, and consciously are likely to be<br />

engaged while <strong>the</strong> player is trying to make sense of <strong>the</strong> game such<br />

as understanding plot information, character motivation, and<br />

utilizing environmental and spacial information (Krcmar & Eden,<br />

2019). In video games that cause <strong>the</strong> player to act in a way that<br />

produces guilt for <strong>the</strong>ir in-game actions, <strong>the</strong> automatic process<br />

would produce automatic feelings of guilt, but if <strong>the</strong> player has<br />

150


<strong>the</strong> motivation to feel entertained and maintain a positive mood<br />

while playing <strong>the</strong> game, <strong>the</strong> controlled processes would override<br />

<strong>the</strong> automatic feelings of guilt by reminding <strong>the</strong> player that it is<br />

just a game (Krcmar & Eden, 2019). However, if <strong>the</strong> controlled<br />

processes are overtaken by cognitive load, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>y can not<br />

monitor and suppress <strong>the</strong> automatic processes, so <strong>the</strong> automatic<br />

processes would become more prevalent in <strong>the</strong> interpretation of<br />

events (Krcmar & Eden, 2019). Krcmar and Eden found that<br />

higher levels of cognitive load in players of VVGs had lower<br />

levels of in-game aggression and higher levels of<br />

anthropomorphism of <strong>the</strong> characters and guilt for <strong>the</strong>ir in-game<br />

behavior (2019). This shows that <strong>the</strong> cognitive load of VVGs also<br />

factors into <strong>the</strong> relationship between VVGs and aggression.<br />

In conclusion, more research must be done to create a<br />

cohesive model to explain <strong>the</strong> effects of VVGs and aggression.<br />

Though many studies have already been conducted on <strong>the</strong> topic,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is still much disagreement on whe<strong>the</strong>r a relationship exists<br />

and how that relationship works if it does exist. Regardless of <strong>the</strong><br />

current state of disagreement over <strong>the</strong> correlation of VVGs and<br />

aggression, many studies have discovered interesting components<br />

to <strong>the</strong> relationship such as reward structures, character<br />

preferences, and cognitive load. Though <strong>the</strong>re is no definitive<br />

answer yet, this is just <strong>the</strong> beginning of research on VVGs, and<br />

<strong>the</strong> possible explorations of <strong>the</strong> future are promising.<br />

Works Cited<br />

American Psychological Association. (2015). Resolution on Violent Video<br />

Games. Retrieved from: http://www.apa.org/about/policy/violentvideo-games.aspx<br />

Breuer, J., Vogelgesang, J., Quandt, T., & Festl, R. (2015). Violent video<br />

games and physical aggression: Evidence for a selection effect among<br />

adolescents. Psychology of Popular Media Culture, 4(4), 305–328.<br />

https://doi-org.ezp.twu.edu/10.1037/ppm0000035<br />

Coyne, S. M., Warburton, W. A., Essig, L. W., & Stockdale, L. A. (2018).<br />

Violent video games, externalizing behavior, and prosocial behavior: A<br />

five-year longitudinal study during adolescence. Developmental<br />

Psychology, 54(10), 1868–1880.<br />

https://doi.org/10.1037/dev0000574.supp (Supplemental)<br />

-<br />

151


Delhove, M., & Greitemeyer, T. (2018). The relationship between video game<br />

character preferences and aggressive and prosocial personality traits.<br />

Psychology of Popular Media Culture.<br />

https://doi.org/10.1037/ppm0000211<br />

Greitemeyer, T. (2019). The police officer’s dilemma: The relationship between<br />

violent video game play and responses in a first-person shooter task.<br />

Journal of Media Psychology: Theories, Methods, and Applications.<br />

https://doi.org/10.1027/1864-1105/a000260<br />

Hasan, Y. (2017). Violent video games increase voice stress: An experimental<br />

study. Psychology of Popular Media Culture, 6(1), 74–81.<br />

https://doi.org/10.1037/ppm0000083<br />

Krcmar, M., & Eden, A. (2019). Rational versus intuitive processing: The<br />

impact of cognitive load and moral salience on in-game aggression and<br />

feelings of guilt. Journal of Media Psychology: Theories, Methods, and<br />

Applications, 31(1), 2–11. https://doi.org/10.1027/1864-1105/a000215<br />

Květon, P., & Jelínek, M. (2019). Frustration and violence in mobile video<br />

games: An experimental evaluation of <strong>the</strong>ir effect on implicit<br />

aggression. Swiss Journal of Psychology. https://doi.org/10.1024/1421-<br />

0185/a000236<br />

Principles of Social Psychology. (2015). University of Minnesota Libraries<br />

Publishing. https://doi.org/10.24926/8668.2001<br />

Sauer, J. D., Drummond, A., & Nova, N. (2015). Violent video games: The<br />

effects of narrative context and reward structure on in-game and<br />

postgame aggression. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Applied,<br />

21(3), 205–214. https://doi.org/10.1037/xap0000050.supp<br />

(Supplemental)<br />

-<br />

152


Fostering Creativity in Children<br />

Yelena Sorensen<br />

For my Touchstone Honors Project, I created a pamphlet<br />

with <strong>the</strong> help and guidance of Dr. Peggy S. Lisenbee, TWU<br />

professor in <strong>the</strong> College of Professional Education. My objective<br />

was to create a bright and colorful pamphlet that would help<br />

parents understand <strong>the</strong> importance of fostering creativity in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

children and also would give <strong>the</strong>m practical suggestions and<br />

ideas about how to do that through guided play activities. This<br />

pamphlet is especially relevant at this point in time given <strong>the</strong><br />

impact of <strong>the</strong> COVID-19 pandemic on children, <strong>the</strong>ir families,<br />

and <strong>the</strong>ir schools. Virtual school is relatively common now, and<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are far fewer opportunities for play in schools. Even before<br />

<strong>2020</strong>, <strong>the</strong> emphasis in schools had shifted strongly to a focus on<br />

<strong>the</strong> core curriculum. That resulted in far less emphasis on<br />

constructive play activities. As a result, it is more important than<br />

ever for parents to do more in fostering constructive, creative<br />

play with <strong>the</strong>ir children. It is difficult to overstate <strong>the</strong> importance<br />

of a parent’s role in fostering creativity. I would hope for this<br />

pamphlet to make that job a little easier for parents. For those<br />

who may be interested, this pamphlet includes a QR code for<br />

easy access to <strong>the</strong> references for <strong>the</strong> infographic.<br />

-<br />

153


-


-


Brainstem Research<br />

Haley Tate<br />

The brainstem is located superiorly to <strong>the</strong> spinal cord and<br />

inferiorly to <strong>the</strong> cerebrum. The brainstem sits at <strong>the</strong> inferior portion<br />

of <strong>the</strong> brain-<strong>the</strong> bottom or base of <strong>the</strong> brain. Although, it is<br />

continuous with <strong>the</strong> brain and <strong>the</strong> spinal cord. The brainstem is<br />

made up of three parts; <strong>the</strong> midbrain, <strong>the</strong> pons and <strong>the</strong> medulla<br />

oblongata, <strong>the</strong>refore all of <strong>the</strong>ir functions are <strong>the</strong> functions that<br />

make up <strong>the</strong> brainstem. The brainstem has many vital functions,<br />

<strong>the</strong>se vital functions consist of; movements of <strong>the</strong> eyes, mouth,<br />

involuntary movements of <strong>the</strong> muscles, and regulation of<br />

respiration, consciousness, heart rate, and relays sensory<br />

information and o<strong>the</strong>r bodily functions such as sneezing,<br />

swallowing, vomiting and coughing. The Brainstem is an important<br />

structure of <strong>the</strong> brain, because it has many functions, parts,<br />

innervation of cranial nerves and when damage occurs to <strong>the</strong><br />

brainstem <strong>the</strong>re can be terrible effects.<br />

The brainstem is made up of three parts; <strong>the</strong> midbrain, <strong>the</strong><br />

pons, and <strong>the</strong> medulla oblongata. These three parts of <strong>the</strong> brainstem<br />

have a variety of vital functions that each one controls. According<br />

to Medicine LibreTexts, it states, “The brain stem also plays an<br />

important role in <strong>the</strong> regulation of cardiac and respiratory function.<br />

It regulates <strong>the</strong> central nervous system (CNS) and is pivotal in<br />

maintaining consciousness and regulating <strong>the</strong> sleep cycle<br />

(LibreTexts, <strong>2020</strong>).” The midbrain is important for o<strong>the</strong>r vital<br />

functions such as vision, hearing, consciousness, alertness and<br />

regulation of body temperature, as well as controlling bodily<br />

movements and is a relay station for <strong>the</strong> vital function’s<br />

information. The midbrain is located most anteriorly to <strong>the</strong> pons,<br />

posterior to <strong>the</strong> thalamus. The pons functions consist of controlling<br />

<strong>the</strong> movement for <strong>the</strong> eyes and facial muscles, processing motor<br />

information. The pons is located posteriorly to <strong>the</strong> midbrain and<br />

superior to <strong>the</strong> medulla oblongata. The medulla oblongata regulates<br />

involuntary functions; of <strong>the</strong> heart (heart rate) and lungs<br />

(respiration) and blood pressure, <strong>the</strong> medulla also controls<br />

movements of <strong>the</strong> eyes and head, coordinates swallowing and<br />

regulates visceral activity of <strong>the</strong> autonomic nervous system. The<br />

156


medulla oblongata is located posteriorly to <strong>the</strong> pons and anteriorly<br />

to <strong>the</strong> cerebellum, superior to spinal cord. To go slightly fur<strong>the</strong>r in<br />

depth on <strong>the</strong>se parts will identify o<strong>the</strong>r important structures on <strong>the</strong><br />

brainstem, such as <strong>the</strong> pyramids and <strong>the</strong> olives of <strong>the</strong> midbrain.<br />

There are o<strong>the</strong>r important structures associated with <strong>the</strong><br />

medulla oblongata, <strong>the</strong>se are known as <strong>the</strong> pyramids and olives.<br />

The pyramids and olives are important for controlling <strong>the</strong><br />

voluntary muscles of <strong>the</strong> body and face. According to Teach Me<br />

Anatomy, it states that, “<strong>the</strong> neurones converge, and descend<br />

through <strong>the</strong> internal capsule... This is clinically important, as <strong>the</strong><br />

internal capsule is particularly susceptible to compression<br />

from haemorrhagic bleeds, known as a ‘capsular stroke ‘. Such an<br />

event could cause a lesion of <strong>the</strong> descending tracts (Jones, 2018).”<br />

The pyramids are located anteriorly of <strong>the</strong> medulla and are made of<br />

white matter that are ridge-like and <strong>the</strong>ir function is to transmit<br />

motor signals through <strong>the</strong> two tracts that are contained in <strong>the</strong><br />

pyramids. These two tracts are called <strong>the</strong> corticospinal tract and <strong>the</strong><br />

corticobulbar tract, <strong>the</strong>y regulate activity of <strong>the</strong> ascending tracts<br />

and control muscles in <strong>the</strong> head, neck and body. Therefore, damage<br />

to <strong>the</strong> pyramids and olives on <strong>the</strong> midbrain, can lead to <strong>the</strong> inability<br />

to control <strong>the</strong> muscles in <strong>the</strong> head, neck and body. Just lateral to<br />

each pyramid is ano<strong>the</strong>r part of <strong>the</strong> medulla called <strong>the</strong> olives <strong>the</strong>se<br />

look like two small bulges or lumps; <strong>the</strong>ir function is to transmit<br />

sensory information and proprioceptive information. It is important<br />

to know and understand all of <strong>the</strong> functions that occur in certain<br />

aspects of <strong>the</strong> brain, particularly <strong>the</strong> brainstem, because <strong>the</strong>re are a<br />

variety of damages, injuries, and disorders that can be associated<br />

with <strong>the</strong> brainstem that can be traumatic.<br />

Since <strong>the</strong> brainstem is important for vital functions of <strong>the</strong><br />

body, if something were to cause damage to any part of <strong>the</strong><br />

brainstem <strong>the</strong>re could be severe effects leading to disorders or<br />

diseases of <strong>the</strong> brainstem. If a part of <strong>the</strong> brainstem were to be<br />

damaged, <strong>the</strong> worst-case scenario would be death, by irregular<br />

regulation of <strong>the</strong> heart rate and respiration. According to Dolman<br />

Law Group, “In acute cases, <strong>the</strong>re may be personality changes and<br />

memory loss. In severe cases, <strong>the</strong> result can be loss of<br />

consciousness, coma and paralysis. A victim may remain in a<br />

157


vegetative state for life, or death can suddenly occur from heart and<br />

lung failure as a result (Dolman Law Group, 2019).” O<strong>the</strong>r injuries<br />

can result in traumatic events such as a stroke, can be from broken<br />

vessels or swelling of <strong>the</strong> area. These damages can impact speech,<br />

breathing, sleep and <strong>the</strong> ability or swallow. Since <strong>the</strong> brainstem is<br />

located inferiorly to <strong>the</strong> cerebrum, this makes it very difficult to<br />

operate on damages and injuries to <strong>the</strong> brainstem, <strong>the</strong>refore it is<br />

difficult to treat. Damage to <strong>the</strong> brainstem can be from infections,<br />

tumors inflammation or damage to <strong>the</strong> many cranial nerves and<br />

demyelination in <strong>the</strong> area. O<strong>the</strong>r disorders can arise from injury to<br />

<strong>the</strong> brainstem, for example a disorder known as Locked In<br />

Syndrome.<br />

Locked In Syndrome is a disorder associated with damage to<br />

<strong>the</strong> pons of <strong>the</strong> brain stem, this damages <strong>the</strong> nerve fibers that relay<br />

important information from cerebrum to <strong>the</strong> cerebellum. Damage<br />

to <strong>the</strong> pons can cause a loss of that relay information, resulting in a<br />

loss of <strong>the</strong> ability to produce bodily movements leading to<br />

paralysis of <strong>the</strong> voluntary muscles that are controlled by <strong>the</strong> pons.<br />

According to <strong>the</strong> National Organization for Rare Disorders, “In<br />

locked-in syndrome <strong>the</strong>re is an interruption of all <strong>the</strong> motor fibers<br />

running from grey matter in <strong>the</strong> brain via <strong>the</strong> spinal cord to <strong>the</strong><br />

body’s muscles and also damage to <strong>the</strong> centers in <strong>the</strong> brainstem<br />

important for facial control and speaking (Pistoia and Laureys,<br />

2018).” Locked in Syndrome is very rare and typically from lack of<br />

blood flow or bleeding of <strong>the</strong> brainstem, <strong>the</strong> individual with this<br />

disorder is completely paralyzed and only has <strong>the</strong> ability to control<br />

<strong>the</strong> voluntary muscles of <strong>the</strong> eyes, can move <strong>the</strong> eyes up and down<br />

as well as blink. The individual is conscious but cannot speak,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore <strong>the</strong> individual communicates through eye movements.<br />

Cognitive function of <strong>the</strong> individual is not affected and <strong>the</strong> person<br />

is alert, <strong>the</strong> person can hear, see and comprehend communication<br />

to <strong>the</strong>m, but are reliant on a care taker since <strong>the</strong> individual cannot<br />

move, chew, swallow or speak. Damage to <strong>the</strong> brainstem can also<br />

occur to <strong>the</strong> cranial nerves that innervate <strong>the</strong> brainstem.<br />

The brainstem contains ten of <strong>the</strong> cranial nerves, cranial<br />

nerves three through twelve. These cranial nerves innervate <strong>the</strong><br />

face and neck, and provide motor and sensory information.<br />

158


According to Medicine LibreTexts, it states, “Though small, it is<br />

an extremely important part of <strong>the</strong> brain, as <strong>the</strong> nerve connections<br />

of <strong>the</strong> motor and sensory systems from <strong>the</strong> main part of <strong>the</strong> brain<br />

that communicate with <strong>the</strong> peripheral nervous system pass through<br />

<strong>the</strong> brainstem (LibreTexts, <strong>2020</strong>).” Majority of <strong>the</strong> nerves are<br />

motor nerves, only <strong>the</strong> Vestibulocochlear nerve is completely<br />

sensory and <strong>the</strong> Facial nerve, Glossopharyngeal nerve, and Vagus<br />

nerve are mixed with motor and sensory function. The cranial<br />

nerves (three through twelve) that innervate <strong>the</strong> brainstem are <strong>the</strong><br />

Oculomotor nerve, Trochlear nerve, Trigeminal nerve, Abducens<br />

nerve, Facial nerve, Vestibulocochlear nerve, Glossopharyngeal<br />

nerve, Vagus nerve, Spinal Accessory nerve and <strong>the</strong> Hypoglossal<br />

nerve. The cranial nerves connect to <strong>the</strong> brainstem via <strong>the</strong> midbrain<br />

are; <strong>the</strong> Oculomotor nerve and Trochlear nerve. The cranial nerves<br />

that connect to <strong>the</strong> pons are <strong>the</strong> Trigeminal nerve and <strong>the</strong> ones that<br />

are between <strong>the</strong> pons and <strong>the</strong> medulla are <strong>the</strong> Abducens nerve,<br />

Facial nerve, and <strong>the</strong> Vestibulocochlear nerve. The cranial nerves<br />

that connect to <strong>the</strong> medulla are <strong>the</strong> Glossopharyngeal nerve, Vagus<br />

nerve, and <strong>the</strong> Hypoglossal nerve. The only cranial nerve that<br />

connects to <strong>the</strong> medulla and <strong>the</strong> spinal cord is <strong>the</strong> Spinal Accessory<br />

nerve. The cranial nerves are fragile and can easily be damaged, it<br />

is important to know what each nerve is responsible for in case of<br />

damage from ei<strong>the</strong>r stretching, pressure or lesions.<br />

Once cranial nerves have been damaged, <strong>the</strong>re is no way to<br />

technically treat or repair <strong>the</strong> damage to <strong>the</strong> nerve. Damage to <strong>the</strong><br />

cranial nerves can present as many different symptoms, some of<br />

<strong>the</strong> most common symptoms can be; loss of sensation and<br />

weakness are typically seen in damage to nerves. According to<br />

UPMC, it states that symptoms of cranial nerve damage can be,<br />

“Intermittent attacks of excruciating facial pain, Vertigo<br />

(dizziness), Hearing loss, Weakness, Paralysis, Facial twitch<br />

(UPMC, <strong>2020</strong>).” The Oculomotor nerve function is to move <strong>the</strong><br />

eyes up and down, medially and to elevate <strong>the</strong> upper eyelid, to<br />

constrict <strong>the</strong> pupil and adjust <strong>the</strong> eye lens. Damage to this nerve<br />

will produce ptosis and diplopia. The function of <strong>the</strong> Trochlear<br />

nerve is to move <strong>the</strong> eye medially and down. Damage to this nerve<br />

will cause double vision. The function of <strong>the</strong> Trigeminal nerve is<br />

159


<strong>the</strong> ability of <strong>the</strong> blinking reflex, providing sensation from face and<br />

<strong>the</strong> temporomandibular (jaw) joint, and is responsible for <strong>the</strong><br />

muscles that allow an individual to chew. Damage to this nerve<br />

will produce trigeminal neuralgia. The function of <strong>the</strong> Abducens<br />

nerve is to move <strong>the</strong> eyes laterally. Damage to this nerve will<br />

produce double vision. The function of <strong>the</strong> Facial nerve is also <strong>the</strong><br />

ability of <strong>the</strong> blinking reflex, as well as <strong>the</strong> ability to produce facial<br />

expressions, salivation and tear production, and <strong>the</strong> ability to taste.<br />

Damage to this nerve will cause Bell’s Palsy. The function of <strong>the</strong><br />

Vestibulocochlear nerve is <strong>the</strong> ability to sense <strong>the</strong> head position<br />

relative to gravity and head movement, as well as <strong>the</strong> ability to<br />

hear. Damage to this nerve will cause conductive deafness and<br />

sensorineural deafness. The function of <strong>the</strong> Glossopharyngeal<br />

nerve is <strong>the</strong> ability to taste, <strong>the</strong> gag reflex and ability to swallow<br />

and produce saliva. Damage to this nerve will interrupt <strong>the</strong> gag and<br />

swallowing reflex and decreased production in saliva. The function<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Vagus nerve is to control <strong>the</strong> motor limb of <strong>the</strong> gag reflex<br />

and swallowing, production of speech and regulation of visceral<br />

organs. Damage to this nerve will also interrupt <strong>the</strong> gag and<br />

swallowing reflex, produce poor digestion and difficulty in<br />

speaking. The function of <strong>the</strong> Spinal Accessory nerve is <strong>the</strong> elevate<br />

<strong>the</strong> shoulder and to turn <strong>the</strong> head. Damage to this nerve will cause<br />

paralysis of shoulder and head muscles, <strong>the</strong> sternocleidomastoid<br />

and <strong>the</strong> trapezius muscles. The function of <strong>the</strong> Hypoglossal nerve<br />

is to move <strong>the</strong> tongue via <strong>the</strong> tongue muscles. Damage to this nerve<br />

will produce a difficulty in speaking and swallowing as well as<br />

atrophy of <strong>the</strong> tongue. The cranial nerves listed are important<br />

nerves located on <strong>the</strong> brainstem, damage to one of <strong>the</strong> cranial<br />

nerves can cause a loss of many crucial functions.<br />

The brainstem is a very crucial part of <strong>the</strong> brain, since it<br />

contains almost all of <strong>the</strong> cranial nerves in <strong>the</strong> brain and regulates<br />

heart rate and breathing it is also an important part of <strong>the</strong> human<br />

life. Any slight injury to <strong>the</strong> brainstem area can result in traumatic<br />

events, such as a stroke, loss of multiple functions, or even<br />

paralysis and death. Damage to <strong>the</strong> brainstem can result in a very<br />

rare disorder known as Locked In Syndrome, this is not <strong>the</strong> only<br />

disorder that can arise from an injury to <strong>the</strong> brainstem. The<br />

160


Brainstem is an important structure of <strong>the</strong> brain, because it has<br />

many functions, parts, innervation of cranial nerves and when<br />

damage occurs to <strong>the</strong> brainstem <strong>the</strong>re can be terrible and traumatic<br />

effects.<br />

Works Cited<br />

Pistoia, Francesca, MD, PhD, and Laureys, Steven, MD, PhD,. “Locked In<br />

Syndrome.” NORD (National Organization for Rare Disorders), 12<br />

Mar. 2018, rarediseases.org/rare-diseases/locked-in-syndrome/.<br />

Davis, Larry E., and Sarah Pirio Richardson. “Disorders of <strong>the</strong> Brainstem and<br />

Cerebellum.” SpringerLink, Springer, New York, NY, 1 Jan. 1970,<br />

link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-1-4939-2359-5_8.<br />

Dolman Law Group |. “What Are <strong>the</strong> Causes and Effects of Brain-Stem<br />

Injuries?” Clearwater Personal Injury Attorneys Near Me, 6 June 2019,<br />

www.dolmanlaw.com/brain-stem-injuries/.<br />

“Anatomy of <strong>the</strong> Brain.” Johns Hopkins Medicine, <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

www.hopkinsmedicine.org/health/conditions-and-diseases/anatomy-of<strong>the</strong>-brain.<br />

Libretexts. “11.4A: Functions of <strong>the</strong> Brain Stem.” Medicine LibreTexts,<br />

Libretexts, 14 Aug. <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

med.libretexts.org/Bookshelves/Anatomy_and_Physiology/Book:_Anat<br />

omy_and_Physiology_(Boundless)/11:_Central_Nervous_System/11.4:<br />

_The_Brain_Stem/11.4A:_Functions_of_<strong>the</strong>_Brain_Stem.<br />

Micheau, Dr. Antoine, and Dr. Denis Hoa. “Pyramid.” IMAIOS, IMAIOS, 31<br />

July <strong>2020</strong>, www.imaios.com/en/e-Anatomy/Anatomical-<br />

Parts/Pyramid.<br />

Jones, Oliver. “The Descending Tracts.” TeachMeAnatomy, 2 Jan. 2018,<br />

teachmeanatomy.info/neuroanatomy/pathways/descending-tractsmotor/.<br />

UPMC. “Cranial Nerve Disorders.” UPMC, <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

www.upmc.com/services/neurosurgery/brain/conditions/cranial-nervedisorders.<br />

161


Chair Yoga<br />

Haley Tate<br />

The origins of yoga is unknown but it is dated to ~5000 years<br />

ago and rooted in Indian philosophy. Seals and fossils from <strong>the</strong><br />

Indus Saraswati Valley Civilization were found with Yogi motives<br />

and figures performing yoga. The story: Shiva, a deity of<br />

Hinduism, was <strong>the</strong> first yogi. He shared his knowledge with <strong>the</strong><br />

Saptarishis (“seven sages”) who carried it to different parts of <strong>the</strong><br />

world.<br />

Yoga comes from <strong>the</strong> Sanskrit word ‘yuj’ meaning to unite.<br />

Yoga is about <strong>the</strong> perfect harmony between <strong>the</strong> mind and body and<br />

does not adhere itself to any particular religion or community.<br />

Enlightenment can be reached through different types of yoga (e.g.<br />

hatha, Iyengar, ashtanga, vinyasa, bikram) although, each may<br />

have <strong>the</strong>ir own approaches and techniques. There are many aspects<br />

of yoga, focusing on <strong>the</strong> mind, body, spirit, and soul, but as it<br />

became more widespread in <strong>the</strong> 1930s, emphasis was put on<br />

exercise, flexibility, breathing and strength. Yoga practiced in <strong>the</strong><br />

U.S. typically emphasizes physical postures, breathing techniques<br />

and mediation.<br />

Equipment includes; a yoga mat, a block, a strap, a blanket<br />

and/or a bolster. Types of Yoga consist of; Hatha, Vinyasa,<br />

Ashtanga, Iyengar, Kundalini, Bikram, Jivamukti, and<br />

Yin/Restorative. Forms of Yoga can include: Aerial Yoga, Aquatic<br />

Yoga, Paddle Board Yoga, Acro Yoga, and Hip-Hop Yoga. A brief<br />

description of <strong>the</strong> types of Yoga are included below.<br />

Hatha is a combination of breathwork with physical postures,<br />

an introduction to basic yoga postures with a relaxed style, upon<br />

completion you feel more relaxed and stretched out. Vinyasa is a<br />

combination of rhythmic breathing with a series of flowing<br />

postures for a vigorous mind and body workout. It links breath to<br />

movement and flows with quick pace, this is a more athletic and<br />

dynamic workout. Ashtanga is similar to Vinyasa yoga; links<br />

breath to movement, although it is more structured and follows a<br />

specific sequence of poses in an order and when perform this type<br />

of yoga you should expect it to be hot, sweaty, and physically<br />

demanding. Iyengar emphasizes proper form by <strong>the</strong> use of props<br />

162


such as; blocks, straps, bolsters, and blankets. This type of yoga<br />

can help with proper alignment and ease tension, it is performed at<br />

a slower pace to allow people to go deeper into <strong>the</strong> postures and<br />

hold <strong>the</strong>m for longer. This type of yoga is best for people with an<br />

injury or chronic condition.<br />

Kundalini focuses on repetitive movements synchronized<br />

with <strong>the</strong> breath, it involves chanting and meditating. This type of<br />

yoga really focuses on awakening <strong>the</strong> energy at <strong>the</strong> base of <strong>the</strong><br />

spine in order to draw it up through each of <strong>the</strong> seven chakras<br />

through <strong>the</strong> practice of very simple poses to focus energy on<br />

awareness of both body and mind. Bikram includes only 26 poses<br />

that are performed in a specific order, <strong>the</strong> room is heated to 105°F.<br />

To prevent fluid and electrolyte imbalances; pre-hydration, posthydration<br />

along with electrolyte replacement is very important due<br />

to <strong>the</strong> increase in heat. Be careful to not over-strain muscles or<br />

joints due to <strong>the</strong> increased flexibility that comes with <strong>the</strong> heat.<br />

Jivamukti includes a Vinyasa-style flow through movement along<br />

with weekly <strong>the</strong>mes that involves Sanskrit chanting, meditation,<br />

readings and affirmations. This type of yoga has a specific warmup<br />

sequence, you will always learn something new: focus on a<br />

particular (pose) or discussing an ancient yoga teaching when<br />

participating in this type of yoga. Jivamkti is highly meditative and<br />

very physically challenging to perform. Yin/Restorative has a<br />

slow-paced style that includes meditative and relaxing passive<br />

poses that are held for multiple minutes. It includes <strong>the</strong> use of<br />

props to Improve flexibility and circulation in joints and <strong>the</strong> focus<br />

is to leng<strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> connective tissue; tendons, fascia, and ligaments.<br />

After participating in this type of yoga you will feel rejuvenated<br />

and relaxed.<br />

Chair Yoga was discovered by Lakshmi Voelker, she created<br />

Chair Yoga in 1982. Lakshmi Voelker created Chair Yoga because<br />

one of her students had arthritis and could not get on <strong>the</strong> floor to<br />

participate in yoga anymore. Lakshmi Voelker certifications and<br />

memberships include; Kripalu Yoga instructor, Member of <strong>the</strong><br />

Yoga Alliance, and International Association of Yoga Therapists,<br />

and o<strong>the</strong>r certifications. Lakshmi Voelker stated that, “She was<br />

able to bring adaptive fitness and exercise programs to those who<br />

163


could not benefit from traditional activities due to age or limiting<br />

physical/mental conditions or environment/location.<br />

Anyone can benefit from Yoga even people that have <strong>the</strong>se<br />

injuries or diseases can benefit from yoga; Chronic Pain, Carpal<br />

Tunnel Syndrome, Osteoporosis, Osteopenia, Multiple Sclerosis,<br />

Arthritis, Diabetes, Heart Disease, Disabled Individuals, Scoliosis,<br />

elderly and people that have trouble with up and down movement,<br />

allows stabilization. Getfitwhereyousit stated that, “Disabled<br />

people who are wheelchair bound begin to enjoy life and become<br />

more playful with weekly chair yoga classes. This is especially<br />

true for children. Turning your yoga practice into fun breathing<br />

and moving games on <strong>the</strong> wheelchair has proved successful. Your<br />

confidence begins to build and as times goes on you will want to<br />

lead <strong>the</strong> weekly classes.”<br />

Benefits of Yoga can include improved strength, flexibility,<br />

proprioception, stress and pain management, mental-state, and<br />

improved lung capacity of breathing. O<strong>the</strong>r benefits of Yoga<br />

include a reduction in stress and improved mental clarity, provides<br />

<strong>the</strong> opportunities to meet people and socialize and weight-loss.<br />

Examples of Yoga Poses that can be performed on a chair:<br />

• Candle Pose:<br />

• Inhale, leng<strong>the</strong>n spine and raise hands above head.<br />

• Exhale, bring palms of hands toge<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

• Raised Hands Pose:<br />

• Stretches stomach, shoulders and improves digestion.<br />

• Inhale, leng<strong>the</strong>n spine, raise hands above head palms<br />

facing each o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

• Exhale and repeat as needed. To make more difficult,<br />

on inhale raise legs when you raise arms.<br />

• Forward Bend:<br />

• Massages <strong>the</strong> intestines, helps with digestion, and<br />

leng<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>the</strong> spine and stretch's <strong>the</strong> back muscles.<br />

• Extend spine, and simply fold over your legs. Can<br />

start with hands resting on thighs and slide <strong>the</strong>m<br />

down your legs as you fold for a little extra support.<br />

164


Can keep arms at sides as you work toward laying<br />

your torso on your thighs.<br />

• Inhale, lift torso back to an upright position.<br />

• Extended Side Angle Pose:<br />

• Releases stiffness in shoulders and back. Perform<br />

steps as Forward Bend Pose.<br />

• Raise one hand in <strong>the</strong> air and turn towards side of<br />

hand raised. (Example: raise right hand, turn to <strong>the</strong><br />

right side). Keep opposite hand by side. Switch sides<br />

and repeat.<br />

• Shoulder Stretch/ Reverse Arm Hold:<br />

• Stretches <strong>the</strong> shoulders and opens up chest, helps<br />

with posture, stress, and if difficulty breathing.<br />

• Inhale, stretch both arms out to your sides, palms<br />

down.<br />

• Exhale, roll shoulders forward slightly, this will cause<br />

<strong>the</strong> palms to roll and face behind you. Bend elbows,<br />

let your hands swing behind your back. Clasp hands,<br />

can be by fingers, hands, writs or elbows depending<br />

on how flexible <strong>the</strong> joint is. If you grip past <strong>the</strong><br />

hands, take a mental note of which arm you grabbed.<br />

Gently pull hands away from each o<strong>the</strong>r without<br />

releasing hold. After a few brea<strong>the</strong>s, re-clasp <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r wrist or elbow and hold for a couple breaths.<br />

• Table Pose:<br />

• Stretches front side of <strong>the</strong> body, core and arms.<br />

Improves posture and balance, relieves feelings of<br />

fatigue or stress and restores balance to body after<br />

any forward-facing actions or motions.<br />

• Extend legs, place arms by side, slide to end of seat.<br />

• Inhale, place hands slightly behind body, feet flat on<br />

<strong>the</strong> floor and press against chair to lift body up<br />

• Exhale, hold and on last exhale slowly release<br />

position and return to sitting with hands by side and<br />

legs bent at 90 degrees.<br />

• Spinal Twist:<br />

165


• Twisting: helps release lower back pain, aids in<br />

digestion and circulation. It is referred to as a detox<br />

pose.<br />

• Do not want to use <strong>the</strong> chair to pull yourself into a<br />

deeper twist, <strong>the</strong> body has a natural stopping point, do<br />

not force it by pulling with your hands. Forcing a<br />

twist can cause serious injury.<br />

• Inhale, extend <strong>the</strong> spine and raise arms out to <strong>the</strong><br />

sides and up.<br />

• Exhale, gently twist with upper body and lower your<br />

arms. Hand (for side you are twisting to) will rest on<br />

top of chair back and help to gently twist, opposite<br />

hand will rest by side. Look over shoulder. Use your<br />

grip on <strong>the</strong> chair to help stay in <strong>the</strong> twist but not to<br />

deepen it. After a couple breaths, release twist and<br />

return to facing <strong>the</strong> front. Repeat on o<strong>the</strong>r side.<br />

• Star Pose:<br />

• Stretches body in all directions, aligns spine, improve<br />

posture and reduces pain in back and shoulders. Uses<br />

every muscle in <strong>the</strong> body. Streng<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>the</strong> legs,<br />

ankles, abdomen, and back. Reduce <strong>the</strong> effects of<br />

sciatica and flat feet, improves circulation and<br />

respiration.<br />

• Perform same steps as <strong>the</strong> Raised Hands Pose:<br />

• Inhale, leng<strong>the</strong>n spine, raise hands above head palms<br />

facing each o<strong>the</strong>r and raise legs when you raise arms.<br />

• Exhale, move arms and legs out, away from body,<br />

around 45 degrees, maintain pose and continue to<br />

inhale and exhale. On last Exhale slowly bring limbs<br />

back toward body.<br />

• Seated Side Bend Pose:<br />

• Stretches <strong>the</strong> abdominal muscles and digestive<br />

organs, also stretches <strong>the</strong> muscles between <strong>the</strong> ribs;<br />

improves breathing capacity. Relieves respiratory<br />

conditions, such as asthma, allergies, and colds. Aids<br />

and regulates digestion, elimination, and metabolism.<br />

166


• Inhale, raise hands above head.<br />

• Exhale, lower one hand to side and place beside legs,<br />

lean towards that side. Repeat and switch sides.<br />

• Seated Mountain:<br />

• Inhale, lift your arms out to <strong>the</strong> sides, <strong>the</strong>n raise<br />

hands up to meet above your head. Lace fingers<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r, keep pointer fingers and thumbs out.<br />

Pointing at <strong>the</strong> ceiling directly over your head.<br />

• Exhale, roll shoulders away from ears, letting<br />

shoulder blades slide down your back. This will<br />

engage <strong>the</strong> shoulder joint muscles. Continue to take<br />

deep breaths. On last exhale, release clasped hands<br />

and let arms gently float back to your sides.<br />

• Warrior 1:<br />

• Streng<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>the</strong> arms and legs, opens <strong>the</strong> hips and<br />

chest. Develops concentration, balance and<br />

groundedness. Improves circulation and respiration<br />

and energizes <strong>the</strong> entire body. Can be modified by<br />

raising hands up and sitting forward, <strong>the</strong> Raised<br />

Hands Pose. If you are able to use <strong>the</strong> lower body,<br />

you can advance <strong>the</strong> Raised Hands Pose to this pose.<br />

• Start in lunge position, inhale, leng<strong>the</strong>n spine, raise<br />

hands above head palms facing each o<strong>the</strong>r. Exhale<br />

and hold. To go deeper; bring <strong>the</strong> palms toge<strong>the</strong>r and<br />

carefully arch back, look up towards <strong>the</strong> ceiling.<br />

• Eagle Pose:<br />

• Relaxes shoulders and upper back, stabilizes and<br />

flexes your shoulder joint.<br />

• As you inhale, stretch your arms out to your sides.<br />

• As you exhale, bring arms in front of you, swinging<br />

your right arm under your left and grabbing your<br />

shoulders with <strong>the</strong> opposite hands, giving yourself a<br />

hug. If you have more flexibility in your shoulders:<br />

release grip and continue wrapping your forearms<br />

around each o<strong>the</strong>r until your right fingers rest in your<br />

left palm.<br />

167


• Inhaling, lift your elbows a few inches higher.<br />

• Exhaling, roll your shoulders down, relaxing <strong>the</strong>m<br />

away from your ears.<br />

• Cat and Cow Pose:<br />

• Flexibility to <strong>the</strong> spine; stretches <strong>the</strong> back, torso and<br />

neck. Develop postural awareness, balance<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> body, brings spine into correct<br />

alignment and can help prevent back pain. Stimulates<br />

and streng<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>the</strong> abdominal organs. Opens <strong>the</strong><br />

chest, stimulates <strong>the</strong> kidneys and adrenal glands.<br />

Coordinating with breathing to relieve stress and<br />

calm <strong>the</strong> mind.<br />

• Place hands on thighs, center your head into a neutral<br />

position, slowly look downward.<br />

• Start with <strong>the</strong> Cow Pose: Inhale, flex <strong>the</strong> spine, torso<br />

moves forward, lift your chin and chest, and look<br />

straight ahead or toward <strong>the</strong> ceiling. Draw shoulders<br />

away from <strong>the</strong> ears. Exhale and continue to hold pose<br />

as needed.<br />

• On last exhale, move into Cat Pose: draw torso in,<br />

round <strong>the</strong> spine, (<strong>the</strong> pose should look like a cat<br />

stretching its back). Move your head towards <strong>the</strong><br />

floor or downwards, do not force <strong>the</strong> chin to touch <strong>the</strong><br />

chest. Continue to brea<strong>the</strong> as you hold <strong>the</strong> pose. Can<br />

alternate between <strong>the</strong> poses or do one pose and move<br />

into <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. If alternating, you would need to inhale<br />

to form <strong>the</strong> Cow Pose and <strong>the</strong>n exhale as you return<br />

to Cat Pose.<br />

• Single Leg Stretch<br />

• Sit on edge of seat, sit tall, stretch one leg out and<br />

place <strong>the</strong> heel on <strong>the</strong> floor, toes pointing up. Place<br />

hands on outstretched leg. The closer to <strong>the</strong> edge of<br />

<strong>the</strong> seat you are, <strong>the</strong> straighter your leg can get, BUT<br />

pay attention to how supported you are before folding<br />

forward.<br />

• Inhale, raise up through spine. Exhale, bend over leg<br />

168


and slide <strong>the</strong> hands down as you go down. Go deeper<br />

each time you brea<strong>the</strong>. On last inhale, slowly rise up<br />

and repeat with o<strong>the</strong>r leg. Stretch as far as you like,<br />

do not strain or force anything, continue to feel<br />

supported by <strong>the</strong> chair and by your hands.<br />

Works Cited<br />

“Types of Yoga: The Eight Most Popular Styles Of Yoga: Andrew Weil, M.D.”<br />

DrWeil.com, 26 Jan. 2018, www.drweil.com/blog/spontaneoushappiness/<strong>the</strong>-8-most-popular-types-of-yoga/.<br />

Kravetz, Richard. “6 Benefits Of Chair Yoga + 8 Poses To Get You Started.”<br />

DOYOU.COM, 5 Sept. 2014, www.doyou.com/6-benefits-of-chairyoga-8-poses-to-get-you-started/.<br />

Blasi, Elizabeth. “What Is Chair Yoga? Benefits, Poses & More!” Aaptiv,<br />

Aaptiv, 24 June 2019, aaptiv.com/magazine/chair-yoga.<br />

“About Lakshmi Voelker.” Chair Yoga, Chair Yoga Fitness, Chair Yoga<br />

Exercises, Chair Yoga Poses - Get Fit Where You Sit,<br />

getfitwhereyousit.com/about-lakshmi-voelker-fitness-exercise/.<br />

Tran, Phuoc. “How to Do Star Pose in Yoga.” YogaOutlet.com,<br />

YogaOutlet.com, 18 Sept. 2013,<br />

www.yogaoutlet.com/blogs/guides/how-to-do-star-pose-in-yoga.<br />

Kravetz, Richard. “6 Benefits Of Chair Yoga + 8 Poses To Get You Started.”<br />

DOYOU.COM, 5 Sept. 2014, www.doyou.com/6-benefits-of-chairyoga-8-poses-to-get<br />

you-started/.<br />

McDonald, Lois. “Warrior I Pose (Virabhadrasana I) Instructions & Photos •<br />

Yoga Basics.” Yoga Basics, 29 Mar. 2019,<br />

www.yogabasics.com/asana/warrior-i/.<br />

Tran, Phuoc. “How to Do Cat-Cow Pose in Yoga.” YogaOutlet.com,<br />

YogaOutlet.com, 12 Apr. 2015,<br />

www.yogaoutlet.com/blogs/guides/how-to-do-cat-cow-pose-in-yoga.<br />

169


The Sound of Silence: A Look Into Noise-Induced<br />

Hearing Loss<br />

Rhea Tibrewal<br />

Noise-induced hearing loss (NIHL) is a category of<br />

sensorineural hearing loss that stems from an excess amount of<br />

exposure to intense sound, typically over an extended duration.<br />

This type of hearing loss can occur to any demographic as it does<br />

not discriminate between race, age, or gender. NIHL can be caused<br />

by ei<strong>the</strong>r a one-time exposure to a powerful sound or by chronic<br />

exposure to loud noises (Noise-Induced, 2019). In <strong>the</strong> age of<br />

technology, this form of loss has become increasingly prevalent as<br />

it can come through numerous sources, such as personal music<br />

devices and workplace environments; both elements of life<br />

contribute to our society’s daily experiences. It can be particularly<br />

insidious as it accumulates, usually unnoticed, over a period of<br />

many years of exposure to noise on a daily basis (Pope & Rall,<br />

1995). Never<strong>the</strong>less, it can be easily prevented through proper<br />

hearing healthcare and education.<br />

Noise-induced hearing loss was first recorded during <strong>the</strong><br />

Industrial Revolution in <strong>the</strong> late 1700s to <strong>the</strong> early 1800s. During<br />

this period, many occupational workers experienced NIHL due to<br />

<strong>the</strong> loud machinery <strong>the</strong>y were surrounded by (Harvard, 2007). In<br />

fact, this hearing loss was so rampant that it became known as<br />

boilermakers’ disease due to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> workers who created<br />

boilers were especially susceptible to developing NIHL (Harvard,<br />

2007). Though <strong>the</strong> name has changed, <strong>the</strong> effect of loud<br />

occupational environments certainly has not. Indeed, it has become<br />

even more relevant in today’s society, especially when combined<br />

with recreational NIHL.<br />

Currently, noise-induced hearing loss is <strong>the</strong> second most<br />

common cause of sensorineural hearing loss after presbycusis,<br />

hearing loss resulting from <strong>the</strong> natural aging process (Rabinowitz,<br />

2000). In a 2011-2012 National Health and Nutrition Examination<br />

Survey published by <strong>the</strong> Center for Disease Control (CDC), it was<br />

found that around one in four U.S. adults aged 20-69 had aspects of<br />

noise-induced hearing loss in one or both ears. This indicates that<br />

170


as many as 40 million adults may have NIHL (U.S., 2017).<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong> World Health Organization (WHO), has stated<br />

that 1.1 billion young people from ages 12-35 are at risk of<br />

developing NIHL in recreational settings (World, <strong>2020</strong>), and <strong>the</strong><br />

CDC has reported that approximately 5.2 million U.S. children<br />

aged 6-19 have suffered permanent ear damage due to excessive<br />

noise (Center, <strong>2020</strong>; Niskar, Kieszak, Holmes, Esteban, Rubin, &<br />

Brody, 2001 ). This can most definitely be attributed to <strong>the</strong> severe<br />

expansion of noisy environments surrounding children and adults<br />

today.<br />

Music can be considered one of <strong>the</strong> most often causes of<br />

NIHL, especially through <strong>the</strong> use of headphones. Headphones<br />

allow <strong>the</strong> user to increase his or her volume level to a range of<br />

about 85-110 decibels (dB) (Brinson, 2016). Decibels are units in<br />

which sound is measured. Sounds at or below 70 dB are considered<br />

to be safe levels of noise and are unlikely to cause any damage to<br />

hearing; however, sounds 85 dB and higher can be detrimental to<br />

hearing, especially if <strong>the</strong> sound is consistently playing at those<br />

frequencies (Noise-Induced, 2019). Thus, <strong>the</strong> fact that users can<br />

turn <strong>the</strong>ir headphones up to 110 dB is greatly problematic and is a<br />

high cause for concern. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, as <strong>the</strong> distance between <strong>the</strong><br />

headphones and <strong>the</strong> eardrum is short once <strong>the</strong> headphones are put<br />

into <strong>the</strong> ears, <strong>the</strong> amount of noise going to <strong>the</strong> eardrum is far<br />

greater than necessary and can cause everlasting negative effects to<br />

<strong>the</strong> user’s hearing levels. NIHL due to music can be found in<br />

young adults worldwide. In a Scandinavian study, 15% of <strong>the</strong> 538<br />

teenage boys tested had a hearing loss due to noise exposure.<br />

Additionally, clinical data in Germany found that one in ten young<br />

adults has some degree of NIHL from recreational noise. In China,<br />

14% of 120 young users of personal music devices had impaired<br />

hearing. And in France, an audiometric survey of 1364 young<br />

adults found evidence of hearing problems in 66% of subjects who<br />

often attended concerts or used personal music devices (Harrison,<br />

2008; Axelsson, Jerson, Lindberg, & Lindgren 1981; Zenner,<br />

1999; Peng, Tao, & Huang, 2007; Meyer-Bisch, 1996). Table one<br />

shows a comparison of <strong>the</strong> average intensity levels for various<br />

171


sounds (Rabinowitz, 2000).<br />

In addition to consideration of <strong>the</strong> level of noise, <strong>the</strong> duration<br />

of exposure is also a critical determining factor. As seen in <strong>the</strong><br />

figure above, an eight-hour time limit of exposure appears starting<br />

from 85 dB. Though not explicitly shown, this limit decreases as<br />

<strong>the</strong> loudness increases as <strong>the</strong> more exposure one has to louder dB,<br />

<strong>the</strong> greater <strong>the</strong> chance that permanent noise-induced hearing loss<br />

may occur.<br />

Moreover, workplace exposure can also play a role in<br />

attaining NIHL. Many physically demanding careers, such as<br />

construction or <strong>the</strong> Army, unfortunately coincide with consistently<br />

being exposed to loud noises. In a study from <strong>the</strong> Building Trades<br />

National Medical Screening Program it was found that among<br />

construction workers examined between 1996 and 2010, 58% had<br />

significant abnormal hearing loss due to noise exposures at work<br />

(McGarvey, 2018). This is quite shocking as it can be plainly seen<br />

that more than half of construction workers develop NIHL.<br />

172


Similarly, individuals in <strong>the</strong> Army are at great risk of developing<br />

hearing loss because of <strong>the</strong>ir constant exposure to loud noises from<br />

objects such as guns, bombs, and utility vehicles. In fact, in a 2008-<br />

2012 analysis by <strong>the</strong> U.S. Army Public Health Command, it was<br />

found that approximately 60% of active-duty members in <strong>the</strong> Army<br />

developed NIHL (Helfer, T., Beamer, S., Deaver, K., & Hall, S.,<br />

2014). As <strong>the</strong>se personnel are regularly surrounded by unusually<br />

high levels of noise in <strong>the</strong>ir environment compared to civilians, it is<br />

no great concept to imagine that <strong>the</strong>y will experience NIHL faster<br />

than non-Army persons.<br />

NIHL can be physically seen once an individual gets his or<br />

her hearing tested by an audiologist. This test will <strong>the</strong>n produce an<br />

audiogram, which will show <strong>the</strong> hearing levels <strong>the</strong> individual has<br />

based on dB and Hertz (Hz). dB constitute <strong>the</strong> loudness of a sound,<br />

while Hz represents <strong>the</strong> frequency of that sound. A normal hearing<br />

person typically has <strong>the</strong> ability to hear from 250-8000 Hz at 0 dB.<br />

A person with NIHL, however, has limitations to that range of<br />

hearing, as <strong>the</strong>y have selected hearing loss frequencies at 3000,<br />

4000, and 6000 Hz and at higher dB (U.S., 2017). Visually, this<br />

can be seen as a notch in <strong>the</strong> audiogram. Figure 1 shows an image<br />

of an audiogram of a normal hearing person and of a person with<br />

bilateral NIHL (Pope & Rall, 1995).<br />

173


In this figure, <strong>the</strong> individual with normal hearing is<br />

represented through dashed lines, while <strong>the</strong> individual with<br />

bilateral NIHL is represented through solid lines. As seen in <strong>the</strong><br />

figure, <strong>the</strong> individual with NIHL has a notch in his or her hearing<br />

portrayed by <strong>the</strong> sudden downward spike. This notch can<br />

complement <strong>the</strong> inability to hear certain speech sounds, such as /t/,<br />

/f/, and /s/, as <strong>the</strong>se sounds coincide with frequencies of 3000 Hz,<br />

4000 Hz, and 6000 Hz respectively (U.S., 2017). Mr. Howard J.<br />

Hoffman, <strong>the</strong> director of <strong>the</strong> National Institute on Deafness and<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r Communication Disorders’ (NIDCD) Epidemiology and<br />

Statistics Program, stated that “When hearing loss is found in both<br />

ears, <strong>the</strong> presence of <strong>the</strong> audiometric notch is more closely<br />

correlated with loud noise exposure than when <strong>the</strong> notch is found<br />

in only one ear. However, notches may be caused by noise and a<br />

variety of o<strong>the</strong>r factors,” (U.S., 2017). Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, in <strong>the</strong><br />

aforementioned 2011-2012 study published by <strong>the</strong> CDC, Hoffman,<br />

a coauthor of <strong>the</strong> paper, found that “...19% of young adults aged<br />

174


20-29 had ei<strong>the</strong>r unilateral or bilateral audiometric notches, with<br />

4% having noise notches in both ears,” (U.S., 2017). This proves<br />

that young people are also at risk of developing NIHL, most likely<br />

through music, and that this form of hearing loss is not limited to<br />

<strong>the</strong> workplace environment.<br />

Sound is first produced when sound waves go through <strong>the</strong><br />

ear canal to <strong>the</strong> eardrum. The eardrum <strong>the</strong>n vibrates and sends<br />

those vibrations to <strong>the</strong> three bone ossicles in <strong>the</strong> middle ear. These<br />

bones turn <strong>the</strong> sound vibrations into fluid vibrations in <strong>the</strong> cochlea<br />

and travel to <strong>the</strong> basilar membrane in <strong>the</strong> inner ear where <strong>the</strong><br />

stereocilia sit. The stereocilia are used to convert <strong>the</strong> fluid<br />

vibrations of sounds produced from <strong>the</strong> cochlea into electrical<br />

signals that are carried to <strong>the</strong> brain through <strong>the</strong> auditory nerve. This<br />

occurs when <strong>the</strong> stereocilia bend and create channels to open up,<br />

thus allowing chemicals, mostly potassium, to rush into <strong>the</strong> cell.<br />

The auditory nerve will <strong>the</strong>n take those signals to <strong>the</strong> brain, which<br />

translates it into a recognizable sound (Noise-Induced, 2019).<br />

However, when <strong>the</strong> stereocilia are damaged due to overexposure to<br />

noise, this process is impeded and <strong>the</strong> fluid vibrations are no longer<br />

able to convert to electrical signals, creating noise-induced hearing<br />

loss. Over time, sounds will gradually become more muffled and<br />

difficult to understand (Noise-Induced, 2019). Unfortunately, due<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir place in <strong>the</strong> inner ear, once <strong>the</strong> stereocilia are damaged,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re is no way to repair <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>the</strong>re is a permanent loss of<br />

hearing. Figure 2 shows images of stereocilia that are both normal<br />

and damaged to see <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong>m (Harrison, 2008).<br />

175


In this figure, <strong>the</strong> top left corner shows an image of what<br />

stereocilia normally look like. Notice how <strong>the</strong>y are all neatly linked<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r. In contrast, <strong>the</strong> right image shows what damaged<br />

stereocilia resemble. The bottom left image depicts an anatomical<br />

diagram of <strong>the</strong> structure of normal stereocilia. It is notable in <strong>the</strong><br />

right figure that <strong>the</strong> stereocilia appear to be frayed and broken.<br />

When this occurs, <strong>the</strong> stereocilia can no longer open <strong>the</strong> channels<br />

that allow <strong>the</strong> chemicals to come in. This in part causes <strong>the</strong><br />

stereocilia to self-destruct (Harrison, 2008).<br />

Hearing loss due to noise exposure can be separated into<br />

various categories including, acoustic trauma, temporary threshold<br />

shift (TTS), permanent threshold shift (PTS), and tinnitus (Pope &<br />

Rall, 1995) (Harrison, 2008). Acoustic trauma can usually be<br />

caused by a single, intense noise followed by tinnitus and a change<br />

in hearing threshold. This can ei<strong>the</strong>r improve over time, or, if loud<br />

enough, create a PTS (Pope & Rall, 1995). TTS can be defined as a<br />

temporary hearing loss that can fully recover over time (Harrison,<br />

2008). However, it is agreed upon that repeated experiences of<br />

TTS can end in permanent damage due to TTS altering <strong>the</strong><br />

cochlea’s function and loosening <strong>the</strong> stereocilia linkages (Harrison,<br />

2008). TTS is probably <strong>the</strong> most harmful form of noise-induced<br />

176


hearing loss as it slowly progresses, usually without <strong>the</strong> knowledge<br />

of its victim.<br />

Tinnitus is commonly known as <strong>the</strong> slight ringing in <strong>the</strong> ear<br />

after exposure to loud noises. Though tinnitus may recover after a<br />

brief period, chronic tinnitus does exist and warns of cochlear<br />

injury caused by stereocilia self-destructing (Harrison, 2008). This<br />

<strong>the</strong>n causes <strong>the</strong> stereocilia to produce a neural injury discharge and<br />

break down <strong>the</strong> cell membrane, thus beginning <strong>the</strong> process of<br />

depolarization and <strong>the</strong> uncontrollable release of neurotransmitters<br />

(Harrison, 2008). This contributes to hearing loss due to noise<br />

exposure. Tinnitus due to NIHL has been widely documented. In a<br />

German study, data was collected from 531 patients who suffered<br />

from chronic tinnitus. Of those patients, it was found that 83% of<br />

<strong>the</strong>m had a high-frequency hearing loss due to NIHL (Mazurek, B.,<br />

Olze, H., Haupt, H., & Szczepek, A. J., 2010). In Sweden,<br />

researchers in a 1991 study found that noise exposure and NIHL<br />

were <strong>the</strong> most common cause of tinnitus (Axelsson & Prasher,<br />

2000; Axelsson & Barrenas, 1991). Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, regarding<br />

occupational NIHL, 33% of <strong>the</strong> 400 tinnitus patients observed were<br />

found to have been exposed to occupational noise (Axelsson &<br />

Prasher, 2000; Axelsson & Barrenas, 1991). Tinnitus was also<br />

found to affect frequencies from 2000-8000 Hz, which corresponds<br />

to <strong>the</strong> frequencies lost due to NIHL, <strong>the</strong>refore, it can be considered<br />

that <strong>the</strong> aspects that hinder <strong>the</strong> sense of hearing also affect <strong>the</strong><br />

presence of tinnitus (Axelsson & Prasher, 2000).<br />

As noise-induced hearing loss cannot be repaired, <strong>the</strong> only<br />

way to combat it is to take preventative measures. Fortunately,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re are several ways that that can be achieved. One avenue that<br />

can be taken is to measure <strong>the</strong> sound level in a given setting, such<br />

as <strong>the</strong> workplace. The American National Standards Institute<br />

(ANSI) provided guidelines for industries and government<br />

agencies about workplace safety, including hearing protection.<br />

Consistent monitoring, and adhering to <strong>the</strong> guidelines of ANSI,<br />

will greatly lower <strong>the</strong> risk of acquiring NIHL as well as informing<br />

<strong>the</strong> individual about hearing protection in <strong>the</strong> workplace (ANSI’s,<br />

n.d.). There are two main devices that are widely used to determine<br />

177


<strong>the</strong> amount of noise exposure: sound level meters (SLMs) and<br />

noise dosimeters (Levey, Fligor, Ginocchi, & Kagimbi, 2012).<br />

SLMs are handheld devices that use a microphone and signal<br />

processing hardware and are calibrated to instantaneously show <strong>the</strong><br />

sound level in <strong>the</strong> environment. SLMs are easily obtained and used<br />

and may even be found in <strong>the</strong> form of phone apps. Noise<br />

dosimeters, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, report sound in intervals of time and<br />

show <strong>the</strong> average sound exposure over <strong>the</strong> course of hours (Levey<br />

et. al., 2012). They also attach to an individual’s clothing, such as a<br />

belt, and utilize a small microphone that fastens to <strong>the</strong> person’s<br />

shirt collar, so that it is close to <strong>the</strong>ir ear. It is more useful to people<br />

who change locations frequently (Government of Canada, 2014).<br />

Figure 3 shows an example of a noise dosimeter reading<br />

(Seneviratne & Phoon, 2006).<br />

As can be seen in <strong>the</strong> figure, over <strong>the</strong> course of <strong>the</strong><br />

individual’s shift, <strong>the</strong> noise level that he was surrounded by was<br />

almost always above 85 dB. This recording is particularly<br />

important as it tells <strong>the</strong> individual that he is at risk of developing<br />

NIHL if he continues to work in this environment without <strong>the</strong><br />

usage of preventative equipment, such as earplugs.<br />

NIHL can greatly affect an individual’s quality of life. Sadly,<br />

losing one’s hearing can create strong negative feelings of anger,<br />

frustration, and depression. This may be traced to <strong>the</strong> idea that <strong>the</strong><br />

individual now believes that he is disabled and can no longer be<br />

178


freely independent. This can be exceptionally problematic in young<br />

adults, who may feel that <strong>the</strong>y have a more difficult time<br />

communicating in noisy environments. These thoughts can <strong>the</strong>n<br />

lead to a feeling of social isolation which, in extreme cases, can<br />

lead to emotional and mental health issues (Harrison, 2008). If<br />

hearing aids are needed, adolescents may also feel self-conscious<br />

about <strong>the</strong> appearance of <strong>the</strong> technology. The consequences of<br />

NIHL may also affect future career goals due to some employers<br />

feeling hesitant about employing an individual with a hearing loss.<br />

This can end in massive quality of life implications.<br />

Fortunately, it is quite easy to impede <strong>the</strong> development of<br />

noise-induced hearing loss. Simple measures including wearing<br />

earplugs, earmuffs, or noise-cancelling headphones will greatly<br />

reduce <strong>the</strong> attainment of NIHL. And, if those are not available,<br />

merely avoiding loud settings would also be acceptable. Turning<br />

down <strong>the</strong> volume on personal music devices is also useful,<br />

especially if using headphones. This action should not be too<br />

difficult to perform as most smartphones have a feature that<br />

notifies <strong>the</strong> user if <strong>the</strong> volume is too loud. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, it is<br />

important to be self-aware and get tested if <strong>the</strong>re is any sign that<br />

hearing loss may occur. The most important thing, however, is to<br />

make sure proper hearing education is being taught. The best place<br />

to do this is in schools where students can learn how to take care of<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir ears from an early age. This will greatly reduce <strong>the</strong> cases of<br />

NIHL in <strong>the</strong> future as <strong>the</strong>se children will grow up knowing how to<br />

take efforts against NIHL and <strong>the</strong> damage it can do.<br />

Summary and Conclusion<br />

NIHL is a form of hearing loss that is highly prevalent in<br />

both young adults and adults. With constant access to loud noises<br />

through personal music devices or workplace machinery, it is<br />

easier than ever for anyone to start developing aspects of NIHL<br />

without <strong>the</strong>ir knowledge. As it typically grows gradually, most do<br />

not even realize <strong>the</strong>ir hearing is being impaired until it is too late.<br />

As NIHL affects <strong>the</strong> stereocilia in <strong>the</strong> inner ear, damage to hair<br />

cells result in permanent hearing loss. However, <strong>the</strong>re are<br />

preventative measures that can be taken to prohibit NIHL from<br />

179


appearing in <strong>the</strong> first place. Through protective devices such as<br />

earplugs and noise-cancelling headphones, <strong>the</strong> risk of losing<br />

hearing greatly reduces. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, staying away from environments<br />

that are loud, if possible, and turning down <strong>the</strong> volume of personal<br />

music devices also inhibits NIHL. In order to truly combat NIHL,<br />

it is imperative that people know about <strong>the</strong> existence of this<br />

disorder and <strong>the</strong> consequences that can arise from it. Merely taking<br />

precautions when in <strong>the</strong> presence of loud noises can considerably<br />

diminish <strong>the</strong> number of cases that currently stand and will achieve<br />

a greater quality of life for all.<br />

Works Cited<br />

ANSI's Roles. (n.d.). Retrieved November 30, <strong>2020</strong>, from<br />

https://www.ansi.org/about/role<br />

Axelsson A., & Barrenas M.L. (1991). Tinnitus in noise induced hearing loss.<br />

In Noise Induced Hearing Loss. Mosby Year Book 1991Eds. Dancer,<br />

Henderson, Salvi & Hamernik. pp 269 -276.<br />

Axelsson A. & Prasher, D. (2000) Tinnitus induced by occupational and leisure<br />

noise. Noise Health 2:47-54<br />

Brinson, J. R. (2016). What's that? How earbuds can wreck your hearing<br />

(especially for young people). chicagotribune.com<br />

Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. (<strong>2020</strong>). Preventing Noise-Induced<br />

Hearing Loss. Centers for Disease Control and Prevention.<br />

Government of Canada. (2014). Noise - Measurement of Workplace Noise:<br />

OSH Answers. Canadian Centre for Occupational Health and Safety.<br />

Harrison, R.V. (2008). Noise-induced hearing loss in children: A 'less than<br />

silent' environmental danger. Paediatrics & child health, 13 5, 377-82.<br />

Harvard Health Publishing. (2007). Noise-induced hearing loss. Harvard<br />

Medical School.<br />

Helfer, T., Beamer, S., Deaver, K., & Hall, S. (2014). Active Duty – U.S. Army<br />

Noise Induced Hearing Injury Surveillance Calendar Years 2008-2012.<br />

U.S. Army Public Health Command, 7.<br />

Levey, S., Fligor, B. J., Ginocchi, C., & Kagimbi, L. (2012). The Effects of<br />

Noise-Induced Hearing Loss on Children and Young Adults.<br />

Contemporary Issues in Communication Science and Disorders, 39,<br />

76–83.<br />

Luman, M. (2016). Noise-Induced Hearing Loss in Construction. International<br />

Safety Equipment Association. .<br />

180


Mazurek, B., Olze, H., Haupt, H., & Szczepek, A. J. (2010). The more <strong>the</strong><br />

worse: <strong>the</strong> grade of noise-induced hearing loss associates with <strong>the</strong><br />

severity of tinnitus. International journal of environmental research<br />

and public health, 7(8), 3071–3079.<br />

https://doi.org/10.3390/ijerph7083071<br />

McGarvey, S., Booker, B., & Cain, C. T. (2018). Noise-Induced Hearing Loss<br />

in Construction and O<strong>the</strong>r Industries. In The construction chart book:<br />

<strong>the</strong> U.S. construction industry and its workers (6th ed., pp. 97–98).<br />

essay, CPWR - The Center for Construction Research and Training.<br />

Niskar, A.S., Kieszak, S.M., Holmes, A.E., Esteban, E., Rubin, C., & Brody,<br />

D.J. (2001). Estimated prevalence of noise induced hearing threshold<br />

shifts among children 6 to 19 years of age: The third national health<br />

and nutritional examination survey. 1988-1994, United States.<br />

Pediatrics;108:40–43.<br />

“Noise-Induced Hearing Loss.” (2019). National Institute of Deafness and<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r Communication Disorders, U.S. Department of Health and<br />

Human Services,<br />

Pope, A. M. & Rall, D. P. (1995) "Case Study 52: Behavioral and Audiologic<br />

Manifestations of Noise-Induced Hearing Loss." Institute of Medicine.<br />

Environmental Medicine: Integrating a Missing Element into Medical<br />

Education. Washington, DC: The National Academies Press. doi:<br />

10.17226/4795.<br />

Rabinowitz, P. M. (2000). “Noise-Induced Hearing Loss.” American Family<br />

Physician, American Family Physician.<br />

The Center for Construction Research and Training. Noise-Induced Hearing<br />

Loss in Construction and O<strong>the</strong>r Industries. The Construction Chart<br />

Book.<br />

Seneviratne, M. & Phoon, W. (2006). Exposure Assessment in SMEs: A Low-<br />

Cost Approach to Bring OHS Services to Small-Scale Enterprises.<br />

Industrial health. 44. 27-30. doi: 10.2486/indhealth.44.27.<br />

“U.S. Adults Aged 20 to 69 Years Show Signs of Noise-Induced Hearing<br />

Loss.” (2017). National Institute of Deafness and O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

Communication Disorders, U.S. Department of Health and Human<br />

Services.<br />

World Health Organization. (<strong>2020</strong>). Deafness and hearing loss. World Health<br />

Organization.<br />

181


182


Cultural Expression Through <strong>the</strong> Haka Dance<br />

Analisa Trevino-Contreras<br />

Haka is a traditional dance form created by <strong>the</strong> Maori people<br />

of New Zealand. The dance form originated as a war dance done<br />

before battle to energize <strong>the</strong> warriors before <strong>the</strong>y head out to battle<br />

as well as to intimidate <strong>the</strong> opposition on <strong>the</strong> battlefield to increase<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir chances of success ("History of <strong>the</strong> All Black haka"). The<br />

dance form evolved and was later integrated into many different<br />

features of Maori life, this includes weddings, funerals, traditional<br />

ceremonies, as well as welcoming guests into <strong>the</strong>ir tribe’s land<br />

(Williams, 2017). Along with all <strong>the</strong>se different features of Maori<br />

life being influenced by <strong>the</strong> dance practice, <strong>the</strong>re came many<br />

different forms of <strong>the</strong> dance that was <strong>the</strong>n performed at <strong>the</strong>se<br />

different events. However, due to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> many different<br />

forms of <strong>the</strong> dance share <strong>the</strong> same origins of <strong>the</strong> war dance, <strong>the</strong>y all<br />

share <strong>the</strong> same intense and powerful movements as <strong>the</strong> war dance,<br />

to assert <strong>the</strong>ir dominance and strength in all aspects of life. The<br />

great pride of <strong>the</strong> Maori people of New Zealand has major<br />

influences on <strong>the</strong> traditional dance Haka, fur<strong>the</strong>r illustrated through<br />

<strong>the</strong> strong and percussive movements used in <strong>the</strong> various forms of<br />

<strong>the</strong> dance.<br />

One of <strong>the</strong> original influences on <strong>the</strong> creation of <strong>the</strong> dance<br />

came from <strong>the</strong> Maori legend of <strong>the</strong> sun god Tama-nui-te-ra and one<br />

of his two wives, Hine-raumati who contains <strong>the</strong> essence of<br />

summer in god form, and <strong>the</strong>ir child toge<strong>the</strong>r named Tane-rore. It<br />

is said that <strong>the</strong> trembling and fluttering presence of <strong>the</strong> air on a hot<br />

summer day is created by Tane-rore who dances for his mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />

(Alves, 2017). This is what all <strong>the</strong> swift and light movements used<br />

in all <strong>the</strong> forms of Haka are derived from, with emphasis on <strong>the</strong><br />

quivering hands and fingers that <strong>the</strong> dancers always utilize in <strong>the</strong><br />

different forms to represent <strong>the</strong> god’s dance for his mo<strong>the</strong>r<br />

(Cunningham, 2019). The swift and light movements allow <strong>the</strong><br />

dancers to add a sense of power behind <strong>the</strong>ir movements to assert<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir strength wherever <strong>the</strong> dance is performed, <strong>the</strong> battlefield,<br />

183


ceremonies, celebrations, and welcoming guests. In all of <strong>the</strong>se<br />

different occasions, <strong>the</strong> Haka is executed as a group to express <strong>the</strong><br />

unity of <strong>the</strong> tribe. The group must also have a leader who is very<br />

experienced in <strong>the</strong> dance art and who has <strong>the</strong> capability of<br />

influencing his team’s performance “by <strong>the</strong> timing of voice and<br />

movement” (Smith, 2017). The o<strong>the</strong>r participants of <strong>the</strong> group<br />

can’t just be anybody, <strong>the</strong>y must also be well-versed in <strong>the</strong> art of<br />

<strong>the</strong> dance, not necessarily as much as <strong>the</strong> leader, this is because <strong>the</strong><br />

Maori tribes take great pride in <strong>the</strong>ir people and <strong>the</strong>ir works, if a<br />

performance is executed poorly, especially when welcoming a<br />

guest to <strong>the</strong>ir land, this could “greatly damage <strong>the</strong> tribe’s<br />

reputation” (Alves, 2017).<br />

The term “Haka” is a general one used to encompass <strong>the</strong><br />

many different forms of <strong>the</strong> dance that originated from <strong>the</strong> war<br />

dance. Some of <strong>the</strong>se different forms include “haka taparahi,” a<br />

ceremonial haka performed without <strong>the</strong> use of weapons, “haka<br />

peruperu,” war hakas performed with weapons, and “haka<br />

powhiri,” a welcoming for guests (Williams, 2017). Even though<br />

<strong>the</strong> different hakas are performed upon diverse occasions, <strong>the</strong> fact<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y share <strong>the</strong> same origins means that <strong>the</strong>y share similar<br />

movements, <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>y all look so similar is why so many<br />

people are unfamiliar with <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>re are indeed many<br />

different forms of <strong>the</strong> dance. The movements that are used in <strong>the</strong><br />

different forms of <strong>the</strong> dance include stomping <strong>the</strong> ground,<br />

quivering hands and fingers, slapping <strong>the</strong> thighs and chest, having<br />

<strong>the</strong> eyes wide open, thrusting <strong>the</strong> tongue out and having <strong>the</strong> legs<br />

spread far apart (Cunningham, 2019). It is said that while<br />

performing, one must give everything <strong>the</strong>y have into <strong>the</strong><br />

performance if in <strong>the</strong> end <strong>the</strong>y still have any amount of energy or<br />

strength left, <strong>the</strong>y didn’t do <strong>the</strong> performance right and <strong>the</strong><br />

reputation of <strong>the</strong>ir tribe may suffer (Higgins & Loader, 2017). All<br />

of <strong>the</strong>se movements combined to make a very ferocious sight to<br />

behold, especially when paired with <strong>the</strong> chanting in <strong>the</strong>ir native<br />

Maori tongue that has a ra<strong>the</strong>r harsh tone to it. When performing<br />

<strong>the</strong> war dances, <strong>the</strong> intention of <strong>the</strong> dance is to energize <strong>the</strong><br />

warriors to win <strong>the</strong> battle as well as to terrify <strong>the</strong>ir enemies into<br />

184


submission, <strong>the</strong> ceremonial hakas can include performances at<br />

weddings, funerals, preparing to sail to sea and welcoming hakas,<br />

<strong>the</strong> ferociousness of <strong>the</strong> dance is meant to “excite <strong>the</strong> audience and<br />

seduce <strong>the</strong>m into <strong>the</strong> performance” and as for <strong>the</strong> welcoming of<br />

guests, it is also meant to excite <strong>the</strong>m as well as assert that <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

tribe is not inferior (Smith, 2017). There are more recent renditions<br />

of <strong>the</strong> Haka that were created in <strong>the</strong> early nineteenth century by a<br />

Maori chief by <strong>the</strong> name of Te Rauparaha who constructed <strong>the</strong> “ka<br />

mate haka” while fleeing an enemy and performed it as a<br />

celebration of his survival and this form of haka was later adopted<br />

by <strong>the</strong> New Zealand rugby team <strong>the</strong> All Blacks who began<br />

performing it before matches to intimidate <strong>the</strong>ir opponents, a<br />

similar intention as <strong>the</strong> original war haka, to make <strong>the</strong> opponents<br />

uneasy and increase <strong>the</strong>ir chances of success (“History of <strong>the</strong> All<br />

Black haka”).<br />

The clothing worn while performing a majority of <strong>the</strong><br />

traditional Hakas includes <strong>the</strong> traditional clothing of <strong>the</strong> Maori<br />

people. The traditional clothing mostly consists of shoulder and<br />

waist garments made from a variety of sources, mainly plants and<br />

animal skins and while performing <strong>the</strong>re were no shoes worn to<br />

make <strong>the</strong> dancers feel more connected to <strong>the</strong> earth. The traditional<br />

clothing also consisted of neck, ear and hair accessories. The<br />

clothing and accessories one wear was a reflection of <strong>the</strong>ir status, if<br />

<strong>the</strong>y had many accessories and clothing made of <strong>the</strong> more prized<br />

animals and rarest plants, that reflected <strong>the</strong> high status of an<br />

individual. Thus, while performing, especially when <strong>the</strong> audience<br />

includes outsiders, <strong>the</strong> dancers would wear <strong>the</strong> clothing that<br />

reflects a higher status as <strong>the</strong> Maori people maintain a “strong<br />

sense of collective identity,” if <strong>the</strong>ir dancers’ clothing reflects a<br />

high statues <strong>the</strong>n that fur<strong>the</strong>r displays <strong>the</strong> higher status of <strong>the</strong> tribe<br />

as a whole, which is essential to <strong>the</strong> tribe as <strong>the</strong>y take great pride in<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves and <strong>the</strong>ir people (Coates, 2018). However, in regards to<br />

<strong>the</strong> relatively newer form of haka, <strong>the</strong> ka mate, due to <strong>the</strong> fact that<br />

it is being performed before a rugby match, <strong>the</strong> dancers who are<br />

also <strong>the</strong> team members, wear <strong>the</strong> uniform of <strong>the</strong>ir team which is a<br />

black shirt and pants, also meant to intimidate <strong>the</strong>ir opponent, with<br />

185


<strong>the</strong>ir fierce movements, chanting and all-black attire.<br />

As someone who has never experienced a dance of this style<br />

before, I was very intrigued which partially contributed to <strong>the</strong><br />

reason why this topic was chosen. Until reading about this dance<br />

and watching videos of it, I had never seen a war dance, a dance<br />

that shows such ferocity, which intrigued me. I also find it so<br />

beautiful that this dance had such a grip on <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong><br />

culture that it was able to evolve and ingrain itself in <strong>the</strong> different<br />

aspects of Maori life. I have research and seen dances that have<br />

evolved through time and were integral to <strong>the</strong> culture, but never<br />

have I heard of a dance that was able to develop into multiple<br />

versions to allow it to be applied to so many different aspects of<br />

life, war, peace, welcome, mourning and celebration. As someone<br />

who is very timid, seeing <strong>the</strong> dancers be able to keep such a fierce<br />

face while doing such powerful movements and chants was very<br />

empowering, especially because <strong>the</strong> dances that were to be<br />

performed by only women showed <strong>the</strong> same fierceness as those<br />

done by only <strong>the</strong> men, which I thought was very empowering for<br />

<strong>the</strong> Maori women, showing how <strong>the</strong>y can have <strong>the</strong> same strength as<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir male counterparts. I felt very much like an outsider when<br />

attempting to apply this research to my own life because even on<br />

my best days I would never be able to embody <strong>the</strong> same strength<br />

and intensity <strong>the</strong> dancers' display. Although I feel like an outsider<br />

while reading about and watching <strong>the</strong>se performances, <strong>the</strong> fact that<br />

this dance form is so culturally rich and deeply engrained in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

history, that just makes <strong>the</strong> dance even more appealing. To have a<br />

part of your history passed down through <strong>the</strong> generations and be<br />

able to have your grandparents teach you about it after <strong>the</strong>y learned<br />

it from <strong>the</strong>ir grandparents, and it hasn’t been polluted by <strong>the</strong><br />

influence of many different cultures, making it all <strong>the</strong> more unique<br />

to <strong>the</strong>ir culture alone makes <strong>the</strong> art all <strong>the</strong> more extraordinary.<br />

There was a video I watched of a wedding of a couple in New<br />

Zealand and a group of attendees began to dance <strong>the</strong> Haka during<br />

<strong>the</strong> reception and <strong>the</strong> couple was so touched it brought <strong>the</strong>m to<br />

tears before joining in <strong>the</strong> dance and while I do appreciate <strong>the</strong><br />

beauty and strength displayed during performances of <strong>the</strong> dance, I<br />

186


would never be able to fully comprehend and partake in such a<br />

culturally rich and powerful dance (Westone Productions Limited,<br />

2016).<br />

In conclusion, <strong>the</strong> great pride of <strong>the</strong> Maori people of New<br />

Zealand has major influences on <strong>the</strong> traditional dance Haka, fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

illustrated through <strong>the</strong> strong and percussive movements used in<br />

<strong>the</strong> various forms of <strong>the</strong> dance. The dance’s origins come from <strong>the</strong><br />

Maori legend of <strong>the</strong> sun god and his wife whose son dances for her<br />

through <strong>the</strong> heat waves in <strong>the</strong> summer, which inspired an integral<br />

part of <strong>the</strong> dance, <strong>the</strong> dancer’s trembling fingers and hands. The<br />

dance began as a war dance to energize <strong>the</strong> warriors before battle<br />

and to terrify <strong>the</strong> enemy into submission, <strong>the</strong> dance was so integral<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Maori way of life that it later evolved and became ingrained<br />

into <strong>the</strong> many different aspects of <strong>the</strong>ir life which gave birth to <strong>the</strong><br />

many different forms of Haka which are to be performed at many<br />

different occasions including war, peace, welcome, mourning and<br />

celebration. The clothing worn by <strong>the</strong> dancers consists of <strong>the</strong><br />

traditional Maori clothing, however, it is that of a tribe member<br />

with higher status to show to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r tribes that may be in<br />

attendance of <strong>the</strong> performance, that <strong>the</strong>ir tribe as a whole has a high<br />

status. Despite <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>re are many different instances for<br />

<strong>the</strong> different variations of <strong>the</strong> dance to be performed, <strong>the</strong>y all share<br />

<strong>the</strong> same power, and ferocity through <strong>the</strong>ir strong movements and<br />

stances and forceful chanting. The differing occasions for <strong>the</strong><br />

performance of <strong>the</strong> dance style all share one similar intention,<br />

pride. They take pride in <strong>the</strong>ir strength of <strong>the</strong> dancers and <strong>the</strong><br />

leader, in <strong>the</strong> unity of <strong>the</strong> group which fur<strong>the</strong>r represents <strong>the</strong> unity<br />

of <strong>the</strong> tribe as a whole and in <strong>the</strong> dominance <strong>the</strong> tribe has over all<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs.<br />

Works Cited<br />

Alves, T. (2017, June 22). The Haka: New Zealand's Maori War Dance.<br />

Retrieved from https://<strong>the</strong>culturetrip.com/pacific/newzealand/articles/what-is-<strong>the</strong>-haka-new-zealands-maori-war-dance/.<br />

Coates, J. (2018, April 30). A Guide To Traditional Maori Dress. Retrieved<br />

from https://<strong>the</strong>culturetrip.com/pacific/new-zealand/articles/a-guide-to-<br />

187


traditional-maori-dress/.<br />

Cunningham, J. M. (2019, August 22). Haka. Retrieved from<br />

https://www.britannica.com/art/haka.<br />

Higgins, R., & Loader, A. (2017, June 8). Haka taparahi. Retrieved from<br />

https://teara.govt.nz/en/video/44228/haka-taparahi.<br />

History of <strong>the</strong> All Black haka. (n.d.). Retrieved from<br />

https://media.newzealand.com/en/story-ideas/history-of-<strong>the</strong>-all-blackhaka/.<br />

Smith, V. (2017, May 26). Kapa haka – Māori performing arts. Retrieved from<br />

https://teara.govt.nz/en/kapa-haka-maori-performing-arts/page-1.<br />

Westone Productions Limited. “EMOTIONAL WEDDING HAKA (Original<br />

Video) HD” YouTube. Video. 21 Jan 2016. Web. Accessed 6 Nov<br />

2019. <br />

Williams, A. (2017, October 4). The History of <strong>the</strong> Traditional Maori Haka in<br />

New Zealand. Retrieved from https://www.dangerous-business.com/kamate-ka-mate-ka-ora-a-haka-history-lesson/.<br />

188


Coronavirus and Climate Change: An Analysis<br />

Anna Whitaker<br />

When we put <strong>the</strong> terms ‘COVID-19’ and ‘climate change’<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r, our first thought is that this pandemic, as horrible as it is,<br />

has actually been beneficial for climate change due to lockdowns<br />

and sharp reductions in emissions. However, <strong>the</strong>re’s also been<br />

quite a few surprising downsides. Meehan Crist, writer-inresidence<br />

in <strong>the</strong> biological sciences department at Columbia<br />

University, seeks to uncover <strong>the</strong>se positives and negatives in her<br />

March <strong>2020</strong> opinion article for The New York Times. I’ll be<br />

analyzing her arguments and evidence to help us see just how well<br />

she answers <strong>the</strong> question she herself poses: “In <strong>the</strong> longer term,<br />

will <strong>the</strong> virus help or harm <strong>the</strong> climate?” (Crist)<br />

Let’s start with <strong>the</strong> positives. Because of measures set in<br />

place to prevent virus spread, travel has been drastically limited.<br />

Fewer planes are flying and <strong>the</strong> streets are emptier. Factories and<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r manufacturers that use fossil fuels have dropped <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

production amounts. Crist writes that in February, China reported a<br />

“drop in carbon emissions of an estimated 25 percent….more than<br />

half <strong>the</strong> annual emissions of Britain.” This number is staggering,<br />

something we’d all love to see in our day-to-day lives outside of<br />

<strong>the</strong> pandemic. There’s also <strong>the</strong> idea that <strong>the</strong> slow-down of <strong>the</strong><br />

consumerism lifestyle will stick around once we’ve moved past <strong>the</strong><br />

pandemic. Things we considered necessary before may now seem<br />

less important, such as driving twenty miles to your workplace<br />

instead of just joining a Zoom call from your living room. While<br />

<strong>the</strong>se things do help in efforts to be more environmentally<br />

responsible, <strong>the</strong>se small actions aren’t what have made <strong>the</strong> biggest<br />

impact on our climate. “It was <strong>the</strong> abrupt halt of industrial<br />

manufacturing.” (Crist)<br />

The accommodations that manufacturers have made for <strong>the</strong><br />

coronavirus may end up doing more harm than good for <strong>the</strong><br />

environment once <strong>the</strong> pandemic is over. Though emissions are<br />

lower now (emissions usually trend at <strong>the</strong> same rate as <strong>the</strong><br />

economy does - more supply and demand equals more fossil fuel<br />

189


usage), <strong>the</strong>y’re unlikely to stay this way, as we’ve seen throughout<br />

all recessions. Crist writes that “in response to <strong>the</strong> need for<br />

economic stimulus, China has indicated <strong>the</strong>y will relax<br />

environmental supervision of companies to stimulate its economy”<br />

post-shutdown. This means that, post-pandemic, we could and<br />

most likely will end up seeing an explosion in emissions rates<br />

because of temporary environmental deregulations used in an<br />

attempt to kickstart industries and economies. Crist goes on to talk<br />

about how COVID-19 and <strong>the</strong> implementation of social distancing<br />

has led to <strong>the</strong> grinding halt of research efforts. In-person fieldwork<br />

for climate change research has been stopped, and meetings where<br />

world leaders can ga<strong>the</strong>r and discuss climate change and measures<br />

to combat it have been postponed, if not altoge<strong>the</strong>r cancelled,<br />

which is delaying vital conversations. Public activism and<br />

advocacy has been forced onto online platforms, which is much<br />

easier for those who are being lobbied to take steps against climate<br />

change to ignore. The manufacturing of solar panels, wind<br />

turbines, and o<strong>the</strong>r clean energy products has been slowed as well.<br />

The focus within <strong>the</strong> American government right now is,<br />

unfortunately, not on <strong>the</strong> future. Current stimulus bills are centered<br />

on helping sick unemployed American citizens and bailing out<br />

businesses that are pillars of <strong>the</strong> economy, not on giving aid to<br />

already-struggling clean energy industries. To politicians and<br />

businessmen, <strong>the</strong> urgency to get industries such as oil and gas<br />

running again, whose prices dropped low over <strong>the</strong> summer, is more<br />

pressing than <strong>the</strong> future effects of climate change.<br />

So what about solutions? How do we ensure that we’re not<br />

amplifying <strong>the</strong> climate crisis during or after this global pandemic?<br />

Crist writes, “There is ano<strong>the</strong>r world in which policymakers and<br />

politicians planning for economic recovery decide to make<br />

building a carbon-neutral society a priority.” We’ve seen a lot of<br />

red tape be cut away over this year in attempts to rush stimulus<br />

bills through Congress so that America and its industries and<br />

people can stay afloat. Politicians focused on climate change could<br />

utilize this expedited process to begin laying <strong>the</strong> groundwork for<br />

<strong>the</strong> transition to clean energy. In her article, Crist introduces a<br />

190


possible, immediate solution to <strong>the</strong> unemployment America is<br />

currently seeing. “In this [potential clean-energy-prioritized] world,<br />

governments would create meaningful jobs in areas such as<br />

education, medical care, housing, and clean energy, with an<br />

emphasis on “shovel-ready” projects that put people to work<br />

immediately.” (Crist) What this means is that upcoming stimulus<br />

bills would include funding and framework for new or continuing<br />

projects focused on clean energy, such as <strong>the</strong> creation of more solar<br />

power plants. This plan would kill two birds with one stone:<br />

simultaneously helping bring people back to work with new jobs<br />

while moving <strong>the</strong> necessary transition to clean energy forward.<br />

There are o<strong>the</strong>r, much more ‘radical’ ideas bouncing around<br />

<strong>the</strong> heads of those invested in climate change. The drop in <strong>the</strong><br />

current usage of oil and gas gives opportunities to start <strong>the</strong> fade of<br />

those products entirely, replacing <strong>the</strong>m with ‘green’ alternatives.<br />

There is also potential for a 32-hour workweek as opposed to <strong>the</strong><br />

current 40-hour one, which would reduce emissions as well as<br />

possibly improving American life overall. Of this, Crist writes,<br />

“It’s unlikely we will see a four-day workweek anytime soon, but<br />

<strong>the</strong> profound disruptions of <strong>the</strong> pandemic provide a rare<br />

opportunity, even in <strong>the</strong> midst of great suffering, for rewiring our<br />

sense of what is possible in American society.” This pandemic has<br />

taken all of us for quite a ride and shown us what we as a society<br />

are really capable of going through and surviving with and without.<br />

There’s not much reason to think that a bit of radical change<br />

shouldn’t be implemented, especially at <strong>the</strong> time when we need it<br />

most.<br />

Crist’s article provides a wealth of insight into how <strong>the</strong><br />

COVID-19 pandemic has both positively and negatively affected<br />

climate change and <strong>the</strong> efforts to combat it, a topic that I had never<br />

considered before finding this article. Our Earth is in danger, and<br />

our responses to <strong>the</strong> pandemic could be jeopardizing it even<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r. A vital piece to what Crist has written is <strong>the</strong> solutions she<br />

gives: those that are realistic and tangible, and those that are more<br />

far-fetched but still attainable, should we work hard enough to<br />

reach <strong>the</strong>m. She concludes by hitting <strong>the</strong> true crux of this issue and<br />

191


wrapping back around to <strong>the</strong> question she posed in <strong>the</strong> beginning:<br />

asking us, <strong>the</strong> inhabitants of this planet, what we’re going to do<br />

about this situation. “Perhaps <strong>the</strong> real question is not whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />

virus is “good” or “bad” for <strong>the</strong> climate, or whe<strong>the</strong>r rich people<br />

will take fewer airplane flights, but whe<strong>the</strong>r we can create a<br />

functioning economy that supports people without threatening life<br />

on Earth, including our own.” (Crist)<br />

Works Cited<br />

Crist, Meehan. “What <strong>the</strong> Coronavirus Means for Climate Change.” The New<br />

York Times, 27 March <strong>2020</strong>,<br />

https://www.nytimes.com/<strong>2020</strong>/03/27/opinion/sunday/coronavirusclimate-change.html.<br />

Accessed 24 October <strong>2020</strong>.<br />

192


Sarah McIntire Award<br />

for Outstanding<br />

Capstones <strong>2020</strong><br />

Vesicular proteins associated with HDAC8-H1.3 novel protein<br />

complex in MCF-7 breast adenocarcinoma cells<br />

Elizabeth Meza<br />

Abstract<br />

A novel protein complex, named HDAC8-H1.3 complex, was<br />

discovered in our lab. Both of <strong>the</strong> proteins within this protein<br />

complex are known to be involved in chromatin compaction and<br />

transcriptional repression. However, this complex was observed to<br />

associate with cycling vesicle in <strong>the</strong> cytoplasm of MCF-7 breast<br />

cancer cells. Though <strong>the</strong> function of this complex is still largely<br />

unknown, previous studies indicated that <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3<br />

complex is possibly associated with vesicular proteins such as<br />

COPA. Our immediate goal was to corroborate whe<strong>the</strong>r COPA is<br />

part of <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3 complex using immunoprecipitation<br />

followed by Western blotting. Our long-term goal is to determine<br />

<strong>the</strong> functional role of this complex in vesicular trafficking, which is<br />

an important component of many biological processes, such as<br />

endocrine secretion and neurotransmission. The results of this<br />

project demonstrate <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions for<br />

immunoprecipitation and Western blotting of HDAC8 and COPA,<br />

however, fur<strong>the</strong>r research must be conducted to determine whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

or not COPA is associated with <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3 complex.<br />

Introduction<br />

Society, as of 2019, <strong>the</strong>re will be an estimated 1.7 million new<br />

cancer cases diagnosed and 606,880 cancer deaths in <strong>the</strong> United<br />

States. 1 Although <strong>the</strong>re are myriad of causes for cancer, one<br />

193


process that can be critical is cell trafficking. Cell trafficking<br />

involves <strong>the</strong> movement of various vesicles containing different<br />

proteins throughout <strong>the</strong> cell. 2 Trafficking of <strong>the</strong>se vesicles is<br />

important in packaging proteins and shuttling <strong>the</strong>m in and out of<br />

<strong>the</strong> cell. 3 This process is essential in <strong>the</strong> communication between<br />

<strong>the</strong> cell and its environment. 3 If vesicular transportation is<br />

interrupted, it can lead to uncontrollable cell growth and metastasis<br />

of tumors throughout <strong>the</strong> body. 2 Chromosomes are organized into<br />

ordered structures consisting of DNA and associated proteins,<br />

called chromatin. 3 These associated proteins are called histones.<br />

DNA and histones are organized into repeating units, called<br />

nucleosomes. 3 One particular histone, histone type H1, is not part<br />

of <strong>the</strong> nucleosome core particle, but ra<strong>the</strong>r binds to part of <strong>the</strong><br />

linker DNA that connects one nucleosome core particle to <strong>the</strong> next,<br />

and to <strong>the</strong> DNA at <strong>the</strong> dyad axis, as depicted in Figure 1. 3 For this<br />

reason, histone type H1 is referred to as a linker histone. Histones<br />

play a major role in <strong>the</strong> regulation of cellular processes such as<br />

transcription, replication, recombination, and repair. 3 Histone<br />

proteins can undergo modifications that have important epigenetic<br />

functions. Histone acetylation by <strong>the</strong> enzyme histone<br />

acetyltransferases, o<strong>the</strong>rwise known as HATs, is a common histone<br />

modification that results in <strong>the</strong> addition of an acetyl group to <strong>the</strong><br />

protein. 4 High levels of acetylation result in <strong>the</strong> loosening or<br />

opening up of <strong>the</strong> chromatin fiber. 4 The opening up of <strong>the</strong><br />

chromatin allows for gene transcription. Conversely, enzymes<br />

known as histone deacetylases, or HDACs, functions to remove<br />

acetyl groups from histone proteins. This allows for tighter<br />

compaction of <strong>the</strong> DNA molecule and results transcriptional<br />

repression. 4<br />

194


In our lab, we have found a complex, known as HDAC8-H1.3,<br />

localized in <strong>the</strong> cycling vesicles of MCF7-cells, a breast cancer cell<br />

line. Both HDAC8 and H1.3 have functions in chromatin<br />

compaction and transcriptional repression. HDAC8 belongs to<br />

class I of <strong>the</strong> HDACs. HDACs refer to histone deacetylases, whose<br />

function is to aid in DNA compaction. 6 Previous studies have<br />

supported that upregulation of HDAC8 is related to advanced stage<br />

neuroblastoma, which is a type of cancer found in developing<br />

nerve cells in an embryo or fetus. 7 Additionally, mutations in<br />

HDAC8 contribute to Cornelia de Lange syndrome, whose<br />

symptoms include mental retardation and facial dysmorphism. 8<br />

The o<strong>the</strong>r player of <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3 complex is H1.3. H1.3 is a<br />

subtype of linker histone commonly referred to as H1, which aids<br />

in <strong>the</strong> packaging of DNA into <strong>the</strong> structural unit known as <strong>the</strong><br />

nucleosome. Studies have shown that H1 phosphorylation can<br />

serve as potential clinical biomarker for breast cancer across<br />

different cell lines. 9<br />

Previous studies have indicated colocalization of <strong>the</strong> complex with<br />

Rab6 and partial colocalization with Rab7, which narrowed down<br />

<strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3 complex localization to trans-Golgi vesicles and<br />

195


late endosomes. 10 Mass spectrometry suggested that <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-<br />

H1.3 complex is associated with <strong>the</strong> vesicular proteins COPA,<br />

Sec23A, Sec23B, Sec22B, and clathrin heavy chain 1. 10 The<br />

function of <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3 complex is still largely unknown.<br />

Since HDAC8 and H1.3 independently can contribute to various<br />

aspects of multiple diseases, it will be noteworthy to demonstrate<br />

how this complex operates in order to provide a better<br />

understanding of its overall impact. The purpose of my project will<br />

be to focus on <strong>the</strong> protein COPA, which has been shown to be<br />

potentially associated with this complex and determine whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />

protein COPA interacts with HDAC8 using immunoprecipitation<br />

followed by Western blotting. Our long-term goal is to determine<br />

<strong>the</strong> functional role of this complex in vesicular trafficking, which is<br />

an important component of many biological processes, such as<br />

endocrine secretion and neurotransmission. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, we hope<br />

to explore possible methods to manipulate <strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3<br />

complex for cancer <strong>the</strong>rapy and anti-cancer drug treatments.<br />

Materials and Methods<br />

Cell Culture Methods<br />

The protein complex was studied in MCF-7 breast adenocarcinoma<br />

cells. This cell line was grown and maintained in Dubelco’s<br />

Modified Eagle’s Medium (DMEM). The media was supplemented<br />

with 10% heat-inactivated fetal bovine serum (FBS), 1% penicillin,<br />

and 1% streptomycin. The cells were maintained at 37 ℃, 100%<br />

humidity, and 5% CO2. Through <strong>the</strong> use of cell growth curves and<br />

cell counts, cells growth stages were determined, and <strong>the</strong> cells were<br />

harvested during <strong>the</strong> exponential stage of cell growth. 10<br />

Immunoprecipitation<br />

Cells were grown until <strong>the</strong>y reached <strong>the</strong> exponential phase of cell<br />

growth. The cells were lysed by <strong>the</strong> utilization of Radio<br />

Immunoprecipitation Assay (RIPA) buffer. While on ice, cell<br />

lysates were broken up by passing <strong>the</strong> cell lysates through a 21-<br />

gauge needle ten times. The cell lysates were <strong>the</strong>n incubated on ice<br />

for thirty minutes and centrifuged at 10,000 g for twenty minutes at<br />

4 ℃. After centrifugation, <strong>the</strong> separated supernatant was removed<br />

and used to determine <strong>the</strong> cell lysate protein concentration. Protein<br />

196


concentration was determined using <strong>the</strong> Pierce 660 nm protein<br />

estimation kit. For immunoprecipitation, cell lysates were<br />

precleared with 1 μμμμg nonimmune IgG and 20 μμμμl protein A/G or<br />

L agarose beads for an hour at 4 ℃. The non-immune IgG and<br />

agarose beads were removed from <strong>the</strong> lysates by centrifugation at<br />

1000 X g for five minutes. The protein of interest was precipitated<br />

from <strong>the</strong> precleared lysates using 1-5 μμμμg of antibody or 20 μμμμl<br />

protein A/G or L agarose beads in 4 °C while rocking overnight.<br />

Non-immune IgG or A/G or L agarose beads were utilized as<br />

negative controls for each IP. The non-immune IgG was of <strong>the</strong><br />

same species as <strong>the</strong> specific antibody against <strong>the</strong> protein of interest<br />

for each experiment. Immunoprecipitated complexes bound to <strong>the</strong><br />

agarose beads were collected through centrifugation at 1000 X g<br />

for five minutes. The beads were <strong>the</strong>n washed twice with 1X RIPA<br />

buffer. The protein was denatured using 35 μμμμl 1X SDS Laemmli<br />

buffer and incubation at 95 °C for five minutes. Collected protein<br />

samples were <strong>the</strong>n resolved on SDS-polyacrylamide gel<br />

electrophoresis (SDS-PAGE) gels. Protein amounts were <strong>the</strong>n<br />

analyzed through Western blot technique. Cell lysates containing<br />

SDS Laemmli buffer were utilized as positive control inputs.<br />

Antibodies utilized in Western blot were of a different species than<br />

<strong>the</strong> species of <strong>the</strong> antibody utilized in immunoprecipitation. Table<br />

1 lists <strong>the</strong> antibodies utilized throughout each experiment. 10<br />

197


SDS-PAGE and Western Blot Protein Detection<br />

Whole cell extracts were prepared by lysing <strong>the</strong> cells with 1 X SDS<br />

Laemmli buffer. The protein concentrations of <strong>the</strong> 1 X SDS cell<br />

extracts were determined using Pierce 660 nm protein estimation<br />

kit. Proteins from cell extracts and immunoprecipitation<br />

experiments were separated by <strong>the</strong>ir molecular weight using<br />

electrophoresis on an 8% or 10% SDS-polyacrylamide gel with <strong>the</strong><br />

use of tris-glycine SDS running buffer. The proteins were <strong>the</strong>n<br />

transferred from <strong>the</strong> polyacrylamide gel to a Polyvinylidene<br />

difluoride (PVDF) membrane for two hours. The membranes were<br />

<strong>the</strong>n incubated in blocking buffer for forty-five minutes at room<br />

temperature. The membranes were incubated in primary antibody<br />

against <strong>the</strong> protein of interest overnight. The membranes were<br />

washed with Phosphate Buffered Saline (PBS) three times for ten,<br />

five, and five minutes. The membranes were <strong>the</strong>n incubated in<br />

secondary antibody, which is capable of detecting <strong>the</strong> primary<br />

antibody, for an hour at room temperature. Membranes with<br />

antibody bound protein bands were visualized on Li-COR Odyssey<br />

imager or Bio-Rad ChemiDoc imager. 10<br />

Results<br />

Optimizing <strong>the</strong> conditions for HDAC8 immunoprecipitation and<br />

Western blotting<br />

Immunoprecipitation and Western blotting of HDAC8 were<br />

conducted in order to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions. HDAC8<br />

was immunoprecipitated from MCF-7 cell lysate. HDAC8 was<br />

resolved by means of SDS-PAGE and subsequently detected by<br />

Western blot analysis. Agarose beads were used as a negative<br />

control for this experiment. The negative bead control precipitation<br />

was blotted with anti-HDAC8 antibody, as represented by lane 3 in<br />

Figure 2. The negative bead control precipitation only<br />

demonstrated nonspecific binding at a molecular weight not<br />

consistent with HDAC8. This result was expected because of <strong>the</strong><br />

use of <strong>the</strong> same antibody and <strong>the</strong>refore <strong>the</strong> same species in both <strong>the</strong><br />

immunoprecipitation and Western blotting techniques in this<br />

experiment. The results from this experiment indicated a strong<br />

signal, <strong>the</strong>refore 5 μμμμg of <strong>the</strong> anti-HDAC8 antibody provided for<br />

198


optimal imaging.<br />

Immunoprecipitation and Western blot to optimize conditions for<br />

COPA<br />

Immunoprecipitation and Western blot of COPA were conducted<br />

in order to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions for COPA. COPA was<br />

immunoprecipitated from MCF-7 cell lysate. COPA was resolved<br />

on SDS-PAGE and subsequently detected by Western blot analysis<br />

with antiCOPA antibody. Agarose beads were used as a negative<br />

control for this experiment. The results from this experiment<br />

indicated weak COPA signals for both 2 μμμμg and 5 μμμμg of <strong>the</strong> anti-<br />

COPA antibody. The negative bead control precipitation (lane 5)<br />

demonstrated specific binding at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight somewhat<br />

lower than COPA. At <strong>the</strong> negative control lane, <strong>the</strong>re should not be<br />

a band present at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight consistent with COPA.<br />

199


Western blots to optimize conditions for COPA<br />

Multiple Western blots of COPA were conducted in order to<br />

determine <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions for COPA. COPA was resolved<br />

by means of SDS-PAGE and subsequently detected by Western<br />

blot analysis. In <strong>the</strong> experiment depicted by Figure 4, different<br />

amounts of <strong>the</strong> cell lysate input were loaded in order to determine<br />

<strong>the</strong> optimal concentration of input needed for fur<strong>the</strong>r experiments.<br />

The results from this experiment indicated weak signals similar to<br />

<strong>the</strong> previous experiment in Figure 3. However, a concentrationdependent<br />

increase in intensity was observed between <strong>the</strong> varying<br />

amounts of cell lysate input resolved on <strong>the</strong> gel. It was determined<br />

that <strong>the</strong>se weak signals were most likely due to a reduction in<br />

activity of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody for antiCOPA.<br />

200


The purpose of <strong>the</strong> Western blot experiment depicted in Figure 5<br />

was to determine <strong>the</strong> concentration of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody for<br />

anti-COPA needed for subsequent experimentation. The membrane<br />

was cut in half and both halves were incubated in different<br />

concentrations of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody. A new primary antibody<br />

for anti-COPA was utilized in this experiment which allowed for<br />

<strong>the</strong> visualization of bands indicating <strong>the</strong> presence of COPA. The<br />

results of this experiment demonstrated that <strong>the</strong> concentration of<br />

primary antibody that provided <strong>the</strong> best signals was 0.5 μμμμg/mL.<br />

This is half <strong>the</strong> concentration recommended by <strong>the</strong> manufacturer,<br />

however proved to produce <strong>the</strong> best results.<br />

201


The Western blot experiment depicted in Figure 6 was conducted<br />

in order to determine which concentrations of MCF-7 1 X SDS<br />

extract and RIPA extract were optimal for Western blot. The<br />

previous experiment indicated bands of similar intensity between<br />

<strong>the</strong> MCF-7 1 X SDS extract concentrations of 80 μμμμg and 120 μμμμg.<br />

After a correction in <strong>the</strong> calculations for <strong>the</strong> protein estimation<br />

standard curve of <strong>the</strong> MCF-7 extracts from 2/27/2019 and<br />

6/5/2019, it was determined that <strong>the</strong> amounts of extract were<br />

actually 73 μμμμg and 111 μμμμg, as opposed to 80 μμμμg and 120 μμμμg.<br />

The results of this experiment demonstrated that <strong>the</strong> activity of <strong>the</strong><br />

new antibody is much higher than <strong>the</strong> older antibody and 111 μμμμg<br />

seemed to provide a band of higher intensity and quality. The<br />

optimal amount of extract to be utilized in fur<strong>the</strong>r Western blot<br />

experiments is 111 μμμμg.<br />

202


Immunoprecipitation and Western blot to optimize conditions for<br />

COPA using Nonimmune IgG<br />

Immunoprecipitation and Western blotting of COPA were<br />

conducted in order to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions for COPA.<br />

COPA was immunoprecipitated from MCF-7 cell lysate. COPA<br />

was resolved by means of SDS-PAGE and subsequently detected<br />

by Western blot analysis. The purpose of this experiment was to<br />

determine <strong>the</strong> concentration of primary anti-COPA antibody<br />

needed for subsequent immunoprecipitations. Immunoprecipitation<br />

and Western blot of COPA had been conducted prior, however,<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> reduced activity of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody, no bands were<br />

visualized. Non-immune IgG antibody was used as a negative<br />

control for this experiment. The negative control precipitation was<br />

blotted with anti-COPA antibody, as represented by lanes 5, 6, and<br />

7 in Figure 7. The non-immune IgG antibody used in <strong>the</strong> Western<br />

203


lot experiment was of <strong>the</strong> same species as <strong>the</strong> experimental IP<br />

antibody. The negative control non-immune IgG precipitation only<br />

demonstrates nonspecific binding at a molecular weight not<br />

consistent with HDAC8. This is expected and is a result of <strong>the</strong> use<br />

of an antibody of <strong>the</strong> same species in <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation and<br />

Western blot experiments. The results from this experiment<br />

indicated no signals at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight consistent with COPA<br />

in experimental lanes 2, 3, and 4. The lack of signal in <strong>the</strong><br />

experimental lanes is most likely due to an error in <strong>the</strong><br />

immunoprecipitation portion of <strong>the</strong> experiment or can be attributed<br />

to <strong>the</strong> samples not being temperature stabilized as a result of a<br />

mechanical malfunction. A band was detected in <strong>the</strong> input lane<br />

(lane 8), which contained cell lysate.<br />

204


Results<br />

Immunoprecipitation and Western blot of HDAC8 were conducted<br />

in order to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions for HDAC8. The<br />

negative bead control precipitation only demonstrated nonspecific<br />

binding at a molecular weight not consistent with HDAC8, as is<br />

depicted in Figure 2. This is expected and is a result of <strong>the</strong> use of<br />

<strong>the</strong> same antibody and, <strong>the</strong>refore, <strong>the</strong> same species in both <strong>the</strong><br />

immunoprecipitation and Western blot techniques of this<br />

experiment. The results from this experiment indicated a strong<br />

signal. Five μμμμg of <strong>the</strong> anti-HDAC8 antibody provided for optimal<br />

imaging. For fur<strong>the</strong>r experimentation to test <strong>the</strong> interaction<br />

between HDAC8 and H1.3, 5 μμμμg of <strong>the</strong> anti-HDAC8 primary<br />

antibody will be used in <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation portion of <strong>the</strong><br />

experiment. Figure 3 shows <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation and Western<br />

blot of COPA conducted in order to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal<br />

conditions for COPA. We suspect that <strong>the</strong> band present in <strong>the</strong><br />

negative bead control precipitation demonstrated non-specific<br />

binding at a molecular weight slightly lower than <strong>the</strong> molecular<br />

weight of COPA. Thus, this band is not indicative of COPA<br />

binding. The negative control lane should not demonstrate a band<br />

at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight of <strong>the</strong> protein of interest. Despite <strong>the</strong><br />

band’s weight similarity to COPA, it is not COPA specific binding.<br />

The negative bead control precipitation demonstrated specific<br />

binding at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight consistent with COPA. As <strong>the</strong><br />

negative control lane, <strong>the</strong>re should not be a band present at <strong>the</strong><br />

molecular weight consistent with COPA. The results from this<br />

experiment indicated weak signals for both 2 μμμμg and 5 μμμμg of <strong>the</strong><br />

anti-HDAC8 antibody. Due to <strong>the</strong> presence of a band<br />

demonstrating specific binding at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight consistent<br />

with our protein of interest COPA, this experiment cannot be relied<br />

upon to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal conditions for COPA. Additionally,<br />

this experiment produced a fairly weak signal for even <strong>the</strong> highest<br />

antibody concentration of 5 μμμμg. From this experiment we began to<br />

suspect that ei<strong>the</strong>r one or multiple steps in <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation<br />

or Western blot processes were not executed properly and thus<br />

resulted in subpar visualization. Additionally, <strong>the</strong> low intensity<br />

205


ands could be a result of ineffective reagents. Fur<strong>the</strong>r testing was<br />

required in order to determine <strong>the</strong> source of error. Multiple<br />

Western blots of COPA were conducted in order to determine <strong>the</strong><br />

optimal conditions for COPA. The experiment in Figure 4 was<br />

conducted in order to determine <strong>the</strong> optimal concentration of input<br />

needed for fur<strong>the</strong>r experiments. The results from this experiment<br />

indicated weak signals similar to <strong>the</strong> previous experiment in Figure<br />

3. However, a concentration-dependent increase in intensity was<br />

observed between <strong>the</strong> varying amounts of cell lysate input resolved<br />

on <strong>the</strong> gel. It was determined that <strong>the</strong>se weak signals were most<br />

likely due to a reduction in activity of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody for<br />

anti-COPA. This antibody was repurchased and immediately<br />

aliquoted in order to increase its longevity. Aliquoting temperature<br />

sensitive antibodies is standard practice as <strong>the</strong>se antibodies will<br />

begin to lose <strong>the</strong>ir activity after three freeze-thaw cycles. The<br />

purpose of <strong>the</strong> Western blot experiment depicted in Figure 5 was to<br />

determine <strong>the</strong> concentration of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody for anti-COPA<br />

needed for subsequent experimentation. Two concentrations were<br />

tested for primary antibody incubation. The new primary antibody<br />

for anti-COPA was utilized in this experiment, which allowed for<br />

<strong>the</strong> better visualization of bands indicating <strong>the</strong> presence of COPA.<br />

The results of this experiment demonstrated that <strong>the</strong> Meza 12<br />

concentration of primary antibody that provided <strong>the</strong> best signals<br />

was 0.5 μμμμg/mL. This is half <strong>the</strong> concentration recommended by<br />

<strong>the</strong> manufacturer, however proved to produce <strong>the</strong> best results. This<br />

optimization is important in obtaining <strong>the</strong> best scans with bands of<br />

<strong>the</strong> highest intensity and saving antibody to be used for o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

experiments, ra<strong>the</strong>r than relying on <strong>the</strong> manufacturer’s<br />

recommendations. The Western blot experiment depicted in Figure<br />

6 was conducted in order to determine which concentrations of<br />

MCF-7 1 X SDS extract and RIPA extract that were optimal for<br />

Western blot. The previous experiment indicated bands of similar<br />

intensity between <strong>the</strong> MCF-7 1 X SDS extract concentrations of 80<br />

μμμμg and 120 μμμμg. After a correction in <strong>the</strong> calculations for <strong>the</strong><br />

protein estimation standard curve of <strong>the</strong> MCF-7 extracts from<br />

2/27/2019 and 6/5/2019, it was determined that <strong>the</strong> amounts of<br />

206


extract were actually 73 μμμμg and 111 μμμμg, as opposed to 80 μμμμg<br />

and 120 μμμμg. The results of this experiment demonstrated that 111<br />

μμμμg seemed to provide a band of higher intensity and quality. One<br />

hundred and eleven μμμμg is <strong>the</strong> optimal amount of MCF-7 1 X SDS<br />

extract to be utilized in fur<strong>the</strong>r Western blot experiments. This<br />

amount will be used as <strong>the</strong> positive control input. Additionally, <strong>the</strong><br />

loading of <strong>the</strong> MCF-7 RIPA extracts confirm <strong>the</strong> presence of <strong>the</strong><br />

COPA protein within <strong>the</strong> cell lysate. This indicated by <strong>the</strong> presence<br />

of a strong band in lanes 6 and 7. Immunoprecipitation and<br />

Western blot of COPA were conducted in order to determine <strong>the</strong><br />

optimal conditions for COPA. The purpose of <strong>the</strong> experiment<br />

shown in Figure 7 was to determine <strong>the</strong> concentration of primary<br />

anti-COPA antibody needed for subsequent immunoprecipitations.<br />

This experiment had been conducted prior, however, due to <strong>the</strong><br />

reduced activity of <strong>the</strong> primary antibody, no bands were visualized.<br />

The negative control non-immune IgG precipitation only<br />

demonstrates nonspecific binding at a molecular weight not<br />

consistent with HDAC8. This is expected and is a result of <strong>the</strong> use<br />

of an antibody of <strong>the</strong> same species in <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation and<br />

Western blot experiments. The results from this experiment<br />

indicated no signals at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight consistent with COPA<br />

in experimental lanes 2, 3, and 4. A band was detected in <strong>the</strong> input<br />

lane 8, which contained cell lysate. Due to <strong>the</strong> presence of a band<br />

in <strong>the</strong> positive control lane and <strong>the</strong> lack of a band in <strong>the</strong> negative<br />

control lanes at <strong>the</strong> molecular weight of COPA, it can be concluded<br />

that <strong>the</strong> Western part of <strong>the</strong> experiment was executed properly. The<br />

lack of bands within <strong>the</strong> experimental lanes could be due to not<br />

enough RIPA extract utilized in <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation portion of<br />

<strong>the</strong> experiment. The next COPA immunoprecipitation experiment<br />

to be conducted would be to repeat <strong>the</strong> experiment using 2 mg<br />

RIPA extract, which would hopefully be enough to visualize<br />

specific binding.<br />

Conclusions<br />

It was discovered that 5 μμμμg is <strong>the</strong> optimal amount of primary anti-<br />

HDAC8 antibody to use in immunoprecipitation experiments.<br />

Additionally, we found that a lower concentration of primary anti-<br />

207


COPA antibody used in <strong>the</strong> incubation portion of <strong>the</strong> Western blot<br />

technique provided for bands of higher intensity when compared to<br />

<strong>the</strong> manufacturer’s recommendation of 1 μμμμg/mL. One hundred<br />

and eleven μμμμg of MCF-7 1 X SDS extract provided for <strong>the</strong> highest<br />

strength band. The MCF-7 RIPA extract, when loaded with 1 X<br />

SDS in SDS-PAGE, demonstrated a band of high intensity<br />

indicating a high level of antibody-bound COPA protein. After two<br />

immunoprecipitations and Western blots against COPA, both<br />

resulting in weak signals, we concluded that ano<strong>the</strong>r protein o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than COPA should be immunoprecipitated. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> next<br />

experiment I will conduct will involve <strong>the</strong> immunoprecipitation<br />

against HDAC8 and <strong>the</strong> subsequent Western blot against COPA.<br />

We hope that this combination will allow for <strong>the</strong> visualization of a<br />

possible interaction between <strong>the</strong>se two proteins. Should an<br />

interaction be observed, fur<strong>the</strong>r experimentation with H1.3 can be<br />

conducted to determine whe<strong>the</strong>r or not COPA is associated with<br />

<strong>the</strong> HDAC8-H1.3 complex.<br />

Acknowledgements<br />

I would like to acknowledge those who have contributed most to<br />

my success and continue to push me to accomplish my goals. First<br />

and foremost, I would like to thank my mentor Dr. Bergel, who put<br />

his faith in me as a researcher and helped me to realize how much I<br />

am capable of. The knowledge I have obtained from Dr. Bergel is<br />

invaluable and I will forever be grateful for <strong>the</strong> opportunity to<br />

work with such an incredible individual. I would also like to<br />

acknowledge my family for being so supportive throughout my<br />

undergraduate research career. Without <strong>the</strong> understanding and<br />

encouragement I received from my family, I do not believe I could<br />

have accomplished what I did. I would like to thank <strong>the</strong> members<br />

of Dr. Bergel’s lab, former and present graduate and undergraduate<br />

students. I would like to thank Thu Autumn Doan and Dr. Carrie<br />

Wilks for personally training me on <strong>the</strong> techniques I implemented<br />

throughout my project. I would like to thank Dr. Amon Gekombe,<br />

Rituparna Sinha Roy, and Karen Underbrink, all of which were<br />

graduate students who took <strong>the</strong> time to train me in different<br />

techniques that were essential to <strong>the</strong> completion of my project.<br />

208


These individuals could not have been more supportive in all my<br />

endeavors, research and o<strong>the</strong>rwise. I would like to thank <strong>the</strong><br />

remaining members of Dr. Bergel’s lab, which is composed of my<br />

peers of undergraduate researchers, for <strong>the</strong>ir help and advice.<br />

Finally, I would like to acknowledge <strong>the</strong> Experiential Student<br />

Scholar Program for funding my project throughout its course.<br />

References<br />

1. “Cancer Facts & Figures 2019.” American Cancer Society,<br />

https://www.cancer.org/research/cancer-facts-statistics/all-cancer-factsfigures/cancerfacts-figures-2019.html.<br />

Accessed 24 Oct. 2019.<br />

2. Tokarev, A., Alfonso A., Segrev, N. (2009). Overview of intracellular<br />

compartments and trafficking pathways. Madam Curie Bioscience<br />

Database, 2000-2013. Retrieved from<br />

https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK7286/<br />

3. Iwasa, Janet, et al. Karps Cell and Molecular Biology: Concepts and<br />

Experiments. John Wiley & Sons, 2016.<br />

4. Klug, William S., et al. Concepts of Genetics. Pearson, 2015.<br />

5. Bednar, Jan, et al. “Structure and Dynamics of a 197 Bp Nucleosome in<br />

Complex with Linker Histone H1.” Molecular Cell, vol. 66, no. 3,<br />

2017, doi:10.1016/j.molcel.2017.04.012.<br />

6. Chakrabarti A., Oehme, I., Witt, O., Oliveira G., Sipply, W., Romier, C.,<br />

Pierce, R., Jung, M. (2015). HDAC8: a multifaceted target for<br />

<strong>the</strong>rapeutic interventions. Trends in Pharmacological Sciences, 37 (7),<br />

481-492.<br />

7. Oehme, I., et al. “Histone Deacetylase 8 in Neuroblastoma Tumorigenesis.”<br />

Clinical Cancer Research, vol. 15, no. 1, Jan. 2009, pp. 91–99.,<br />

doi:10.1158/1078-0432.ccr-08- 0684.<br />

8. Decroos, C., Christianson, N.H., Gullett, L.E., Bowman, C.M., Christianson,<br />

K.E., Deardorff, M.A., and Christianson, D.W. (2015). Biochemical<br />

and structural characterization of HDAC8 mutants associated with<br />

Cornelia de Lange syndrome spectrum disorders. Biochemistry, 54,<br />

6501-6513.<br />

9. Harshman, S.W., Hoover, M.E., Huang, C., Branson, O.E., Chaney, S.B.,<br />

Cheney, C.M., Rosol, T.J., Shapiro, C.L., Wysocki, V.H., Huebner, K.,<br />

et al. (2014). Histone H1 phosphorylation in breast cancer. Journal of<br />

Proteome Research, 13, 2453-2467.<br />

10. Gonzalez, R. W. (2016). Analysis of a novel HDAC8-H1.3 complex in<br />

several human carcinoma cell lines (Order No. 10131695). Available<br />

from Dissertations & Theses @ Texas Woman's University; ProQuest<br />

Dissertations & Theses Global; SciTech Premium Collection.<br />

(1800533979).<br />

209


Texas Woman’s University<br />

<strong>Off</strong>ice of Honors Programs<br />

Stoddard Hall 104, Denton Campus<br />

Mailing Address:<br />

P.O. Box 425678, Denton TX 76204-5678<br />

Phone: (940) 898-2337 Fax: (940) 898-2835<br />

Email: honors@twu.edu<br />

www.twu.edu/honors<br />

210

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!